somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Soul Gems and Soul Bonds (9957 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 3/3
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Alustriel Silverhand/Original Character(s), Drizzt Do'Urden/Alustriel Silverhand
Characters: Alustriel Silverhand, Drizzt Do'Urden, Original Elf Character(s)
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Ensemble Cast
Series: Part 19 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

What if the canon divergence of the series SharrSapphire happened in the universe of Helplessly Bound?






Beginning notesThis fic contains a certain amount of borrowing from the second fic in the series "SharrSapphire", since some scenes from that fic are covered in this one.

If you are confused by this fic, please go read the linked inspirations, as this fic very much assumes familiarity with them.





Chapter 1: Reactions
For all that no one knew what had caused Sharr to just disappear from the battlefield, Alustriel did know that he was still alive, because if she focused on their soulbond, she received a sort of floaty peaceful feeling.

And she wasn't just imagining it, either, because Kor got the same results from focusing on his soulbond with Sharr.

But even so, it was something that required action on her part to sense. So she was quite surprised the first time she received a distinct feeling of unease—though oddly enough, no sense of direction—over the bond with Sharr, as she had not been focusing on it.

The feeling didn't last all that long, but talking to Kor revealed that he had felt it too, and as the years passed with no sign of Sharr, she grew to welcome the intermittent moments of unease coming over the bond.

And when, thirty years after Sharr's disappearance, she felt growing wonder turn to visceral horror, and then determination still tinged by the horror, somewhere nearby to the north, it was something of a disappointment to learn that Kor had not felt it. But as the years passed without any further connection, it seemed that whoever her new soulbond was had vanished even more completely than Sharr.

Seven years after the new soulbond had been forged, however, the intermittent sense of unease from Sharr became a constant feeling that never went away. Kor was at just as much of a loss for any explanation as she was, and soon enough, she learned to mostly tune it out.

Three years after that, the sense of wonder from her second soulbond returned, accompanied by determination, and it soon became clear that whoever it was had returned from wherever they had vanished to after the first contact.

And that was how things continued for several years—constant unease from Sharr, and normal contact with her second soulbond.





The sense of unease coming over her bond with Sharr had been a constant presence for so long that Alustriel was actually surprised when, ten years after it had started—and seven since her other soulbond had returned—it abruptly ceased.

Interestingly enough, the cessation occurred shortly before the end of the 'elation' part of the 'danger, plan, elation' sequence that had started coming over her second soulbond maybe half an hour earlier.

But she would have thought it no more than an odd coincidence if not for the fact that the next time she felt anything from either of them, Sharr's unease started and ended almost simultaneously with the 'threat/wrong' she intermittently sensed from her second soulbond.

And after the third such incidence of synchronization between Sharr and her other soulbond, she decided it was time to talk to Korvallen about it.





Of all the things Korvallen thought Alustriel might have wanted to talk with him about, an unexpected synchronicity between Sharr's unease and a specific feeling from her other soulbond was not one of them.

And once he had taken some time to mull over what she had told him, he asked, "Is there any way Sharr could have been trapped in some magical object that your other soulbond picked up and has continued to carry?"

Alustriel hummed thoughtfully. "Maybe. I'll need to do a bit of research to be sure, since I wouldn't have thought that what I'm thinking of would allow for any awareness on the part of the trapped person."

"Then please do."





A few days later, Alustriel settled into the divan in Kor's outer room, and smiled at him. "It seems like your idea may well be correct," she said. "As there is a particular awful spell that traps a person, body and soul, inside a gem.

"But what I had not previously known is that once the person is within the soul trap, it is common for it glow when in the presence of the alignment that is in opposition to that of the trapped soul."

"And that would even explain why your other soulbond kept the gem," Kor said. "Given that you said the feeling you get from them is 'threat/wrong'.

"Whoever it is probably has some ability to sense evil, noticed the synchronicity themself, and decided to keep the gem as an extra source of warning."

"That... would make sense," Alustriel agreed. "Which makes me inclined to think they are likely a ranger or druid.

"As one of those or a paladin seem the most likely to have such a sense, and I think a paladin would be far less likely to experience rejection as often as my other soulbond does."

"Honestly," Kor began, "I'd guess ranger. Since druids are less likely to seek the company of others."

"Good point."





The synchronicity of unease from Sharr and 'threat/wrong' from Alustriel's other soulbond continued, eventually becoming a pattern she was quite used to.

And then, eleven years after the synchronicity had started, she felt actual fear from Sharr at the same time her other soulbond was experiencing the great horror of their very first connection.

She couldn't do anything about it herself, of course, but since Mystra did not express disapproval of doing so, she did ask for any of her sisters or sons who were available to go to Icewind Dale.

Which turned out to have been the best thing she could have done, given what the cause of those feelings had been.

Nor was she at all surprised to find Kor waiting for her after evenfeast, as she had known he would want to know at least what her other soulbond had been feeling.

So she welcomed him into her rooms, and after changing into more casual clothing, she settled on the divan beside him, then—before he even asked—said, "Cryshal-Tirith was raised in Icewind Dale."

"What?!"

"That's what caused Sharr's fear, and the great horror I felt from my other soulbond."

"'Great horror'?" Kor repeated. "Like you felt the very first time you connected?"

"Yes. Which is why I felt it was warranted to ask anyone who could to go up there."

"And it's all taken care of now?"

"It is," Alustriel agreed. "Sharr's fear dropping to unease and then vanishing occurred simultaneously with a bone weary but vindicated elation from my other soulbond, and that came right before Elminster announced the crystal was under their control."

"Good."





For all that Alustriel would have preferred it if Del had not been one of the three boys who went to deal with Crenshinibon, Korvallen was privately glad for it, as between that, and the fact that Elminster, Syluné, and the boys had gone straight from that to dealing with the Cult of the Dragon taking advantage of Elminster and Syluné's absence to attack Shadowdale, Del had been convinced to come to Silverymoon for a while, so Alustriel could reassure herself as to his wellbeing.

Which meant that Korvallen now had an opportunity to ask him about possibilities for Alustriel's second soulbond.

He gave Del a few days to actually relax first, and then, on a night that neither of them had gone to evenfeast, he headed over to Del's rooms.

Del wasn't sure who might be knocking on his door at this hour, but opening it to find Korvallen definitely wasn't anything he had expected. So after they had both settled onto the divan, he said, "Not that it's not good to see you, Uncle, but what brings you to seek me out this late, and while Mom's busy elsewhere?"

"Have some questions for you related to dealing with that damned crystal," Kor replied. "Specifically, about the people you met up there."

"Can I ask why?" Del said.

"In short," Kor began, "I want to know who might be Elué's other soulbond.

"Since it was the feeling of great horror from them that let her know something had gone seriously wrong up there."

"Ah," Del said. "Did she tell you anything else that could help narrow it down?"

In answer, Kor explained Alustriel's suspicions that her other soulbond had been involved in Crenshinibon's defeat, and the reason for them, and when he finished, Del sighed.

"Great. Just great," he muttered under his breath. Because that made it abundantly clear who Mom's other soulbond was, but Kor wasn't going to like it at all.

"Well?" Kor said, choosing to ignore Del's mutter for now.

"It has to be the ranger of Mielikki who helped us," Del said.

"So what else can you tell me about them?"

"His name is Drizzt Do'Urden." Then Del sighed, and decided to just plunge ahead. "And... he's a drow."

"What?!" Kor could not possibly have heard that correctly.

"He's a drow ranger of Mielikki."

Well. He apparently had heard Del correctly, no matter how much he might wish otherwise. But that was also the second time Del had said the man was a ranger of Mielikki, so...

"You're certain he's a ranger of Mielikki?"

"Even if he hadn't introduced himself as 'Drizzt Do'Urden, ranger of Mielikki'," Del said, "he wears a unicorn head pendant that all but actually radiates goodness.

"So yes, I'm certain."

Kor sighed. "I... need some time to think about this."

Getting up, he thanked Del for his time, and headed back to his own rooms.





When, four days after he had started feeling unease from Sharr multiple times a day, Korvallen heard both rumors of a drow approaching the city and that Alustriel had turned her duties over to Taern indefinitely after ordering that the drow be denied entry, it was easy to guess that the drow had to be her other soulbond, so as soon as he had some free time, he sought her out to offer a sympathetic ear.

It took somewhat longer than he had expected, but eventually he found her in a corner of the Palace library, surrounded by books and scrolls.

"Elué?" he said softly, and she raised her head from the scroll she was reading to look at him.

"Yes, Kor?" she replied.

"Thought I'd see if you wanted a sympathetic ear or a shoulder to cry on," he said.

"For Nesmé's bigotry having forced me to keep a drow out of the city?"

Kor could feel his cheeks heat, but his voice was steady when he replied. "I asked Del about who might be your other soulbond, when he was here after the crystal."

Alustriel set the scroll aside and sat up straighter. "You seem... surprisingly accepting... of the idea that he's a drow."

"I've had months to get used to the idea."

"And...?"

Briefly wishing she couldn't read him so well, Kor sighed, then continued. "And Del was very firm about the drow being a ranger of Mielikki, so I went and asked Tathshandra what She thought of him."

"What is Mielikki's opinion of him, then? For that matter, do you have a name for him?"

"He's apparently one of Her favorites. And his name is Drizzt Do'Urden."

Alustriel sighed, then let her shoulders slump. "A shoulder to cry on would be nice, especially since this is going to be hitting him, as best as I can tell, just after the Riders turned him and his companions into the Evermoors."

Kor winced, even as he moved to sit down beside her and wrap an arm around her. That would certainly explain why Sharr's unease had been so frequent for the last few days, but it would definitely make Silverymoon's rejection hit harder.

Alustriel leaned her head against Kor's shoulder once his arm was wrapped around her, and let loose the tears she had been holding back.

Some time later, when Alustriel's sniffles had stopped, Kor gave her back one last rub, then said, "So what else can I do to help you right now?"

"A research assistant would be of the most use right at this moment," Alustriel said, lifting her head from his shoulder and turning to look at him.

Kor cocked an eyebrow at her, and she elaborated. "The Riders mentioned that the dwarf in the party was seeking his ancestral Hall-"

"-so you're doing advance research for them," Kor finished. "Alright, I can help with that."





Given his desire to not leave Alustriel alone to handle the emotional storm of Drizzt being turned away from the city, Korvallen was glad that a quiet word in Besnell's ear had been all that was needed for him to be assigned to stay at Alustriel's side until she resumed her duties.

So when she suddenly started weeping, six days after she had given the order, he was right there to hold her, and make soothing noises until the tears abated.

Soon after, the message was delivered that all of Drizzt's companions had also turned away, rather than enter without him, and Kor could see that news firming Alustriel's resolve to go to them and offer her apologies and personal aid.

Which was something that he still wasn't entirely comfortable with, but he wasn't going to even attempt to gainsay her in this.

So when the night had grown deep enough for her visit to them, he simply walked her to the nearest teleport point, hugged her, and said, "Good luck."

Alustriel returned Kor's hug fiercely, having greatly appreciated his steadfast presence over the last week, and once he had wished her luck, she pulled back and looked at him.

"You're really okay with me doing this alone?" she asked him.

"No," Kor admitted. "But the- the ranger is already hurting, so my presence could easily harm your reasons for going."

Alustriel hugged him again for that. "Thank you."

Then she let go, and vanished from his sight.





When Alustriel returned, Korvallen could tell that she was far more at peace with the decision she had been forced to make. But since he knew she wanted to keep the soulbond private, at least for now, he simply fell in beside her as she headed back to her rooms.

And once they were both settled on the divan in the outer room, he spoke.

"Well, I can already tell the visit went well, but I'd still like to hear the details."

"Of course," Alustriel replied. "Drizzt was... amazingly forgiving, once I had explained why I had felt it necessary to bar him from the city.

"However, something that I probably should have anticipated, but did not, is that no one had ever spoken of soulbonds to him."

"I... can see how that would be true," Kor said, "but it does leave me wondering what he believed your emotions were."

"He thought them to be a facet of Mielikki's interest in him."

"Huh. That... actually makes sense, if he's aware that She favors him."

"It does," Alustriel agreed. "I didn't feel I had the time to explain the connection to him now, but I did promise to do so—and do it here, once I have cleared out the rumors.

"And I have to admit that I am very pleased by how loyal his friends are. As the barbarian is injured, he believes the dwarf is as well, and the halfling is just as exhausted as he is, and they all still chose to turn away rather than enter without him."

"That really is impressive loyalty," Kor agreed. "As for clearing out the rumors, I bet the Mielikkians will help with that if you ask them. Given Her favoring of him.

"And on another note, did you see anything that might be the soul trap?"

"Oh, that's a very good idea," Alustriel said. "Thank you, Kor.

"As for the soul trap, it's probably the stone in a basket pendant that he was wearing as a necklace, given that I did sense some sort of magic to it."





Alustriel had not been concerned by the 'surprise, concern, worry' she felt from Drizzt, in the morning of the fifth day since she had met him, even when it was followed by a period of total focus during which there were a few moments of unease from Sharr, which then shifted to a sense of 'satisfaction/job well done', nor even by the unease from Sharr and 'threat/wrong' from Drizzt that started not long after the satisfaction ended, but when the unease and the 'threat/wrong' had not ended after several hours, she began to worry.

She and Kor spent a sleepless night discussing just what might be in Mithral Hall to generate such an omnipresent miasma of evil that Drizzt and Sharr were always sensing it, and in the morning, she arranged for Taern to again take her duties for the day.

Which proved to have been a very wise idea, as it was only late morning when what she was getting from Drizzt started to slowly shift from just 'threat/wrong' into 'threat/wrong/ache'.

As the hours passed, 'threat/wrong/ache' changed to 'threat/wrong/pain', and then in the early afternoon, she sensed a spike of fear that was quickly brought under strict control.

The 'threat/wrong/pain' then slowly shifted to 'threat/wrong/ache/fatigue', and perhaps an hour before sunset, she breathed a sigh of relief as both the 'threat/wrong' and Sharr's unease vanished, leaving only the 'ache/fatigue' from Drizzt.

"Well," she said to Korvallen, who had again arranged with Besnell to spend the day by her side, "I'm glad they're out of the Hall, but whatever the true threat is within it is not only severe enough to produce a spike of fear in Drizzt, getting close enough to identify it caused him actual pain."

"Odd," Kor said. "I would have thought something that bad would have caused an increase in Sharr's unease."

"If it weren't for the fact that the soul trap glows in the presence of evil, I'd agree with you," Alustriel said. "But since it does glow, I strongly suspect Drizzt left it with one of the others while he scouted the true threat."

"Good point," Kor replied. Then he sighed. "The waiting to find out what it is isn't going to be easy."

"No," Alustriel agreed, "it won't be."





Chapter 2: Revelations
Two days after the Companions had exited Mithral Hall, Alustriel received word from Old Night that they had returned to Herald's Holdfast, and that the clan chieftain wished to meet with her, but would prefer it if she came to the Holdfast for said meeting.

So she arranged matters for her absence of a day or two, and teleported to the Holdfast the next morning.

Drizzt was waiting for her in the clearing before the doors, accompanied by the largest panther she had ever seen, and after he had introduced her to the panther—Guenhwyvar by name—he led her into the Holdfast once Guenhwyvar had dissipated into black mist.

And as he guided her to where the others were, he said, "I offer warning that Bruenor's pride is still up, but I did manage to make him see events as a leader would.

"Though the lack of actual apology to me was a high hurdle to overcome."

"Thank you for the warning," she told him softly, "and I am glad you have such a friend and ally.

"Furthermore, I am sorry. And I have already set things in motion to counter the fear the Riders created, so I am hopeful you will be able to enter Silverymoon soon."

That last had taken her into the room, and she briefly saw a softening of the expression on the halfling's face before Old Night stepped in and smoothly began the introductions.

"Alustriel Silverhand, High Lady of Silverymoon, allow me to make you known to Bruenor Battlehammer, Chieftain of Clan Battlehammer and Eighth King of Mithral Hall; Wulfgar, son of Beornegar, former chieftain of the Tribes of the Reghedmen, Princess Catti-brie Battlehammer, and Regis, former Spokesman of Lonelywood."

"Greetings, Lady," Wulfgar said in a clear, firm voice. "We are pleased you could join us privately for this meeting, as the news must be shared, but your city is not a place we choose to be."

She could feel Drizzt's exasperation with the man for that clear dig at her decision, but it was truly no more than she had expected.

"Lady," Bruenor said gruffly, nodding to the vacant chair opposite his own place.

Drizzt unobtrusively drew it out for Alustriel, setting the dwarf to scowling beneath his beard, while the human girl—princess of dwarves?—studied them. That Drizzt chose to sit beside her only added to the contemplation.

"Lady, would you like a plate? We still have plenty," Regis offered. "Old Night is a gracious host."

Which, though still somewhat needling, was clearly less so than it might have been if he had not heard her apology.

And when Drizzt touched her arm under the table, she looked to him with a small smile, then looked to both the barbarian and the halfling in turn. "I am glad to see that you are such staunch defenders of your friend, Wulfgar, Regis. I can understand why you would not want to enter Silverymoon so long as I must ask Drizzt Do'Urden not to enter her gates. I dearly hope that that state of affairs can be ended very soon, and that I will be able to welcome all of you within.

"And yes, please. I had not yet eaten, as Old Night's hospitality is always more than generous, and welcome."

Wulfgar, son of Beornegar, was a very unusual barbarian, Alustriel thought, given the way he spoke to her respectfully, rather than as an inferior, and seemed to listen without qualm to both the dwarven king and the halfling.

But while her response to the needling had visibly soothed ruffled feathers even more than her apology, the girl's first words made it clear she was not yet fully forgiven.

"Seems a bit more than unkind, as tae bar a ranger as good as me elf," Catti-brie said, "and never catch on to an assassin and wizard of ill-intent held me there as hostage."

Alustriel went very still, and then looked to the young woman with her full attention. "What happened to you?" she asked, her blue eyes sharp with a quickly building anger, "Within my walls? Please. Tell me everything."

That was clearly not the response Catti-brie had expected, but it was only a moment before she mustered herself and answered in an even voice, Bruenor patting her shoulder as she spoke.

"An assassin named Artemis Entreri had come seeking me friend Regis. After seeing him kill two of me friends, leaders inside the clan, I made tae warn me Da and the others," Catti said. "He figured it out, and took me captive.

"In Luskan, he joined forces with the wizard, who had a guard and a construct, which lies buried near our Hall now, but me ranger says ye need tae know of it as well." Catti-brie met the woman's eyes fully. "They came tae yer city, held me there, until they had reason tae know me Da had not come within.

"And then it was back on the road, tae catch up tae me Da and party."

"Catti-brie freed herself when we were in sight," Drizzt said. "Brought us warning."

Alustriel knew her eyes were just shy of blazing silver, rather than blue. Setting aside her surprise at feeling deep love from Sharr at that moment, she took a deep and careful breath, her hands resting lightly in her lap rather than fisted—but only by dint of will. A report from a few days before, that she had paid only an exasperated, frustrated corner of her attention to, suddenly flashed back into her mind in full, as she wrenched her power under control. And as she did so, the sense of love from Sharr faded.

"You should never have been prisoner within my walls, and I think I may have some guards to speak to very sternly. And certainly I have a wizard of my Spellguard to chastise. This wizard’s—the foreigner’s—name was Sydney? I have some small knowledge of her, she could not have crafted a full construct unless she improved very rapidly in her Art.

"Did some other of the Hosttower know that she was working in concert with an assassin? More, did any other know that a destination of that assassin might be my city?"

"A wizard the name o' Dendybar ordered Sydney and Jierdan tae work with Entreri, and knew Entreri for a killing man," Catti-brie answered. "And aye, was the wizards as knew me Da had passed through somewhere called Longsaddle, headed for the city of Silverymoon," she added. "We took rides on magical not-horses and came quickly there."

"Only, our misadventure delayed us, and then you, Lady, accidentally delayed their plans further," Drizzt said.

Dendybar.

Alustriel had loathed that particular mage for a very, very long time, but she had not thought that he was stupid enough to send a construct that would assault her city. Nor had she thought that he would be foolish enough to send an assassin inside her walls, along with one of his own people.

"I know him," she said, her voice barely restrained from dripping with ice, "and the price we intended to take from the Hosttower for my broken city wall, my wounded men, and the disturbance of my peace has just risen substantially. King Bruenor," she added, turning to look at the dwarven leader, "would you like to add any demands of your own, for the harm done to your daughter, to the bill I mean to send?"

"The cost o' what yer wizards need, if'n ye mean tae help rid the Frost Hills o' the threat slumbering beneath them, then," Bruenor said. "As it will take me clan time, even once we purge the Hall, tae make goods worth the cost of such aid."

"That is the meat of what we needed to discuss, Lady," Wulfgar said. "I can entice many warriors to come, but we have as little need of magic as my friend Bruenor. And my teacher has confirmed the nature of the enemy that drove out Clan Battlehammer."

There was that calm respect for her position again, despite that he obviously still spoke for many of his people, and was—in several ways—the epitome of a Reghed barbarian. He called King Bruenor his friend, and Drizzt (a drow!) his teacher, when the barbarian disrespect for elves, mages, and all other peoples was a well-founded byword in the northlands. His story must be truly fascinating, and Alustriel hoped she got to hear it, some day soon.

For just a moment, she felt an echo of the pain Drizzt had felt while scouting the true threat, and then he took a deep breath and it faded back to just the ache and fatigue.

"The name the duergar used translates closely to Shimmergloom, and I do not recognize that name, but the dragon they worship is of the Shadowfell, Lady," Drizzt said. "With a swarm of shades and at least two shadow hounds I could make out."

Alustriel had lifted one brow slightly at the phrasing from the dwarven king—it was an interesting choice, to demand the value (or the components themselves) of spellwork for the insult to his daughter—but then Drizzt named the threat they faced, and cold slid down her spine, even as she suddenly understood the spike of fear she had felt from him.

"That," she said, "is not a neighbor I am at all pleased to have. Yes, Silverymoon will send you wizards and clerics to help reclaim your Hall." One corner of her mouth turned up, just a little, as some of her rage thawed at the thought of what would need to be done. "One of my sons might never speak to me again if I did not tell him there was a dragon--even one he must fight, rather than attempt to befriend--so near, after all. And that will bring at least two of his brothers to keep an eye on him."

"Any aid, on that front, is deeply valued," Regis said. "Because just scouting it turned Drizzt gray for most of the day."

Well. That certainly explained both the pain and the 'ache/fatigue' she had felt.

"My friend exaggerates," Drizzt demurred. "It was unnerving, though, to feel that ancient an evil when I have been dealing with Surface evils of far lesser varieties."

"It was worse than the crystal?" Wulfgar asked.

"Yes, but by the time I had to get close to the crystal, I was expecting it. There is no expecting something of the Shadowfell," Drizzt said.

Which was disturbing to hear, that the shadow dragon had been worse for Drizzt than Crenshinibon itself.

"Ye mean to aid us, and that is good," Bruenor said. "For that, once it is done, I'll negotiate a first-rights trade deal with yer people, or me girl will."

"It will be good," she said with a smile, "to have trade with Mithral Hall again. You look very much like your grandfather, did you know?"

That obviously startled him, and his beard wagged a bit as he visibly worked through the emotion. "Nae, Lady. We didnae carry much beyond the babes when we were chased away," he told her.

She reached across the table, offering him her hand in comfort for a moment. "He came to Silverymoon once, to discuss a trade matter with me, a few decades after he had taken kingship of the Hall. Your hair is a bit more coppery than his, but very similar.

"On the topic of being chased away... there are some of your kin in Felbarr, Adbar, and Sundabar, rescued by elves of the wood to our north from their confused flight. I do not remember exactly how many there were, but I have asked the Rockcrusher clan of scholar-dwarves to see about compiling a census for you."

That was far too much for the dwarf, and he squeezed at her hand once before he shifted… and Catti-brie tucked in along his side, arm around his shoulders.

"More clan, Lady, truly?" she asked, taking up the conversation. "Good, and we'll need any that will come home tae us. The last six years have seen us lose more than a handful of our fighting ones." She visibly swallowed, then continued. "Thank ye, Lady, for the news. It helps."

Drizzt paused in his eating, and looked at her, then Regis. "Would you accept Regis as our emissary, while we arrange what is needed? Catti-brie or her choice of messenger once our people have come, can bring him updates, and share what you need to with him."

Regis's eyes went big, and his expression was such that Alustriel could tell it was as much from relief as surprise. "I don't much like parting from you, but one of us should be the middle link, and that way I can help share tales of just why it's stupid to keep Drizzt out," he said for that idea.

"I am sorry for your losses," Alustriel told Catti-brie, transferring discussion to the young woman without a pause. Of course the news of more of his kin would be overwhelming... but she had needed to share it. "And yes. They were the very old and the very young, and very confused, but they were taken in by the other citadels, and dwarves are resilient folk. You are very welcome, both of you.

"As to an emissary, I have no no objections at all, if Regis is an acceptable choice to King Bruenor—and I will be very glad of someone to help me turn the tide against unreasoning and foolish prejudice, Regis, especially with your first-hand knowledge of him. I will be glad indeed."





The discussion wound up fairly quickly after that, and Drizzt led her to the room Old Night had set aside for him to read in.

The room, a sitting room in the way it was arranged, was a secluded space, with faint mage lights to provide a warm glow around the edge of the room. Drizzt indicated one chair, and dropped into the other, before he eyed the books in a way that made Alustriel sure he had neglected sleep last night in favor of reading them.

"I am grateful for the offers made, and apologize for the early rudeness on display," he began.

She shook her head, smiling again. "No, Drizzt. I am glad you have such loyal friends and defenders. I took no offense, I promise you. And they are offers anyone with my resources should make, against such a danger."

He inclined his head a little, but she saw the warmth of his eyes at those last words. "I find myself hopeful that you are correct, that some day I will walk freely into your city. As I would love to see if your people reflect the generosity and goodly duty of their leader so well."

Then he leaned back in his chair, looking quite comfortable to her. "I know we both have questions, but I feel I should offer you the chance to satisfy yours first."

"Actually," Alustriel said, "I was thinking that I should start with the explanation of the connection between us that I promised."

"That would be most welcome," Drizzt replied. "Bruenor told me it was called a soulbond, when I mentioned that I had been able to feel your grief over the decision to bar me from the city, but it really wasn't the right time for an explanation."

"Then I will be very glad to do so." And Alustriel began explaining.

Some time later, with all of the basics covered well enough that Drizzt clearly understood them, she moved on to the part that was less well known. "Sometimes, among the long-lived species, people will end up with more than one soulbond at the same time."

Drizzt tilted his head and looked at her like he didn't quite understand why she was bringing this up, but she had expected that, and simply continued. "And although I am human, the longevity granted to me through my service to Mystra has proved to be similar enough that my bond with you is the second one I have at this time."

"Interesting," Drizzt said. "Will you tell me about your other soulbonded?"

"Actually, I was hoping that you could help me with a mystery surrounding him."

"Oh?"

"You see," Alustriel began, "he just... disappeared, right off a battlefield, about sixty years ago.

"His other soulbonded and I both know he's still alive, partly because if we focus on our bonds with him, we get a floaty peaceful feeling, but also because we intermittently receive from him a feeling of unease without any sense of direction."

"I'm afraid I can't see how you think I can help with finding him," Drizzt said. But thankfully, he sounded curious more than upset or annoyed.

"Well, twelve years ago, that sense of unease from him became synchronized with when I sensed 'threat/wrong' from you.

"Additionally, last year I felt fear from him at the same time as your horror that had me ask any of my sisters and sons who were available to go to Icewind Dale.

"And just a little while ago, I sensed a deep love from him, when my temper broke free enough that the silverfire started sparking in my eyes."

"That's what surprised you while it was sparking?"

"Yes."

Drizzt raised a hand to touch the basket pendant, and his face took on an expression of deep thought for a moment before he spoke again.

"This sapphire has always glowed whenever I sense something evil nearby—sometimes it even starts glowing before I notice anything—and it grew warm without glowing when the silverfire was sparking, but I have no idea how he could be tied to it."

Alustriel reached out to take his free hand, smiled gently at Drizzt, and repeated the explanation she had given to Korvallen twelve years ago.

Drizzt looked horrified, and when he spoke, there was a slight waver to his voice. "I had no idea. How do we free him?"

"All that is necessary to free the trapped person is breaking the gem," Alustriel said. "But since I think it would be best to confirm that it is a soul trap before breaking it, I would like to ask my sister Laeral to come analyze it.

"She is something of an expert on magical items, and as a crafter herself, she has the tools needed to break it."

"That... sounds reasonable," Drizzt said. "Which leaves the question of where and when."

"I am certain that Old Night will give us a room to work in if I ask it of him," Alustriel said, "and if I contact Laeral tonight, she can teleport here tomorrow."

"Good. Because I don't want your other soulbonded to continue to be trapped for any longer than absolutely necessary."

Alustriel squeezed Drizzt's hand in reassurance, but before she could say anything, Bruenor stuck his head in the door and asked for Drizzt to come help the others with their planning.





Chapter 3: Reunions
The next morning, Laeral arrived as Bruenor, Catti-brie, and Wulfgar were readying to go back to Dwarvendarrow and start making it more habitable.

After introductions all around, Alustriel led her and Drizzt to the room Old Night had designated for their investigation. And once they were all seated around the room's table, it was Laeral who kicked things off.

"Alustriel told me exactly why she needed me to come," she said, her gaze fixed on Drizzt, "so if you'll give me the gem, I can get started."

"Of course," Drizzt replied. Then he unfastened the chain around his neck, slid the basket pendant off, and passed it to her.

Laeral carefully removed the gem from the basket, and once they were fully separated, the gem in front of her and the basket to the side, she began casting. And it wasn't very long before she sat back with a satisfied smiled. "That is a soul trap. So if you'll both come stand behind me, I'll break it."

"Of course," Alustriel said, even as she rose from her seat.

Very soon, she and Drizzt were each standing behind and to one side of Laeral, and her sister had the chisel positioned against the stone, and a small hammer raised in her other hand. "Ready?" Laeral asked.

Drizzt said "Yes", and Alustriel took a deep breath. "As much as I ever will be," she said.

Laeral brought the hammer down on the end of the chisel, but instead of splitting the stone, the blow caused a strong magical backlash, and left the stone intact.

"A spell shattering?" Alustriel asked her sister, who had set down the tools and begun to wring out her arms.

"Yes," Laeral replied. And after squeezing her hands down opposite forearms again, she picked up her tools and once again set the chisel against the stone. "Second time lucky, hopefully," she said, and swung the hammer back, then down.

This time, the stone broke, and a blue light flashed brightly, bringing the smell of a spring day in the forest. And when Alustriel's eyes cleared from the flash, Sharr was standing there in the armor he’d disappeared from that battlefield in, the proper ceremonial armor for a Lorekeeper in a ritual hunt.

Then, after a moment in which they just stared at each other, Alustriel wrestled down the flood of emotions, and all but threw herself at him.

"I… stars, you… you’re here, you…” Alustriel knew she was not really coherent as she wrapped her arms around her beloved tightly, but she couldn’t find it in her to care at the moment.

“I am, my heart's star, I am,” Sharr murmured, returning the embrace just as tightly.

Alustriel wasn't quite sure how long they had been wrapped in that embrace before a quiet cough behind her drew them out of it.

Feeling her cheeks heat faintly, she let go, and turned back to face Drizzt and Laeral.

"Drizzt," she said, "this is Sharrevaliir, my first soulbonded."

Then she turned to look at Sharr, and said, "Sharr, this is Drizzt Do'Urden, my second soulbonded."

"I am glad to finally see the warrior that has done such good in my time of imprisonment," Sharr said. "When the feeling of evil grew, it brought me something like awareness of what went on around me, but not enough to say I know you, yet. I hope to change that soon, given our shared bond with Alustriel."

"I will look forward to that," Drizzt said, "though it may not be as soon as you hope, as I have obligations to my friends to fulfill, and there is currently a bit of a problem with me coming to Silverymoon."

Sharr raised an eyebrow at her, and Alustriel sighed. "An encounter with the Riders of Nesmé resulted in them their usual bigoted selves about a drow, and they stirred the people up against him.

"I've already recruited the Mielikkians to help with calming the rumors, and we'll be returning to Silverymoon with one of his friends, but right now, it would be a political mess for him to enter the city."

At the mention of having recruited the Mielikkians, Drizzt took on an expression that made her suspect his cheeks would be flushed if his skin was light enough to show such, but she politely ignored that and waited for Sharr's response.

"Then I will be pleased to do so whenever the opportunity occurs," he said.





The fact that they were bringing Regis with them meant that they could not use the family teleport point, but even so, it was not long before Alustriel and Sharr were approaching her rooms—Laeral having taken charge of Regis and the arrangements that needed to be made for him.

As they walked, Alustriel had explained to Sharr how she had known Drizzt had his soul trap, and when she finished, Sharr had been silent for a long while.

In fact, it was not until they were entering her rooms that he spoke.

"That's... quite a lot to take in," he said. "Though I am definitely quite glad of it." Then a mischievous smile lit up his face, and he asked, "So how long do you think we'll have before word starts spreading of my return?"

"Not long enough to start anything," Alustriel replied, as she settled herself on the divan. "I was half-expecting Kor to be waiting for us, since he knows about the synchronicity between you and Drizzt, the likely reason, and that I was going to meet with the Companions."

Sharr sat down much more heavily than Alustriel was sure he had intended, wide-eyed relief taking over his face. "Kor's here?!?"

"Yes," Alustriel said, wrapping an arm around Sharr's shoulder to pull him closer. "He came to me, after his initial reaction, several years ago. He's Besnell's right hand, a full Knight-Captain for me."

Sharr nodded, clearly overwhelmed by the knowledge that his oldest love still lived, then nestled his head against Alustriel's shoulder.

Alustriel spent a few minutes just rubbing her hand up and down his side while he wrestled his emotions under control, and when he finally raised his head again, she smiled at him. "Feeling better now?"

"Yes," Sharr said. But before he could say anything else, there was a knock on the door.

After a brief exchange of looks with Sharr, Alustriel called, "Come in," and the door opened to reveal both Kor and Methri.

Sharr immediately stood up on seeing Kor, and the other elf all but launched himself across the room to embrace him.

Neatly avoiding the embracing pair, Methri came and sat down on Alustriel's other side, and smiled at her.

"Kor filled me in on things on the way over," he said, "so I don't need to ask how you found Dad. Nor do I blame you for not telling any of us boys about it.

"But Laeral shared her vision with all of us while the two of you were embracing, so you can expect the rest of us to show up within the next few days."

Alustriel returned the smile, then let out a sigh. "Let's hope that Del feels the same way."

"If he doesn't, I'm sure Dad and Uncle will be happy to thump him in the practice yard for it."





As much as Alustriel would have liked to take some time off to celebrate Sharr's return, it was the height of trading season, and she had already taken several days off very recently, so she truly didn't think it would be possible to have more than the rest of the day of his return—which was only possible due to her having already arranged for her duties to be covered that day.

Which meant she was quite surprised the next morning, to look at her schedule for the day and see that the only appointments in the afternoon were a handful of foreigners in the first few hours after her lunch break.

And when she asked Danella about it, her secretary of the day smiled brightly. "As soon as word started spreading that your Lord Consort was back with you, the people of Silverymoon started coming and asking if their appointments could be moved to later.

"So Dessa and I rearranged things for minimal afternoon appointments for the rest of the week, and have blocked off your afternoons for next week."

"Oh." Alustriel blushed for a moment at the display of just how much her people loved her, then returned the smile. "Thank you. And please pass my thanks on to Dessa as well."

"You're welcome. And of course I will."





Alustriel was quite pleased with the extra personal time, and would have been entirely satisfied with just that, but her people continued to surprise her further.

As on the afternoon before her rest day, all the shopkeepers closed up early, and a festival developed with such speed that Alustriel was certain people had spent the entire time since Sharr's return planning it.

But for all that she was quite touched by the further display of love from her people, she didn't fail to notice that the conversation at evenfeast both that night, and the next, indicated that Regis and Sharr, and even Dove and the Mielikkians, had taken advantage of the festival to speak to as many people as they could about Drizzt and his goodly nature.

And over the next week, as evenfeast conversations continued to feature Drizzt heavily, she noticed that there was starting to be a shift in how people spoke of him and his deeds.

That shift continued over subsequent weeks, slowly at first, then gaining speed after Catti-brie's first visit as her father's representative, and by the time fall had solidly begun, people were having open debates over whether or not it had been right for him to be barred from entering.

And by the time spring came, opinion had shifted enough for her to publicly rescind the ban.





For all that most of what she was feeling from Drizzt was the intense focus of fighting and the 'threat/wrong' of his sense of evil, there were enough moments of other feelings that Alustriel was really quite glad that Taern had insisted she take off the day set for reclaiming Mithral Hall, since they were distracting enough while she was just playing coroniir with Sharr that she knew it would have been difficult to remain fully focused on her duties.

After a while, the focus had gotten deeper, the 'threat/wrong' had gotten stronger, and the other emotions grew more frequent, and then, shortly after a surge of 'protect, danger, excitement, elation', she swayed in her seat as the world greyed out and it felt like she was experiencing mana drain while at the center of an explosion.

And when she could see and think again, she was on the floor beside the chair she had been sitting in, with Sharr's arms supporting her, and her head nestled against his shoulder.

She shifted, moving to sit up on her own, and Sharr gave a relieved-sounding sigh. "What happened, Elué?"

"I'm... not sure," Alustriel replied.

Then she described what she had experienced, and Sharr frowned.

"How is Drizzt?" he asked.

"He's... unconscious," she replied with a sigh. "That must have been backlash from something that happened to him."

"If whatever happened was severe enough to affect you through the bond," Sharr said, "I imagine we'll be getting a report fairly soon."

"I agree," Alustriel said. "Especially since I suspect he was fighting the dragon."

Mystery solved for now, she carefully stood up, and after a moment to make sure her balance was steady, she moved over to the divan and took a seat there.

Sharr followed her, and after he had settled with an arm around her shoulders, she sighed. "Now we just have to wait."





The sending from the triplets, and the details Nae had shared, had only increased Alustriel's worry about Drizzt, but the feeling of her own drained energy returning after Tathshandra cast the restoration on him reassured her even before the ashen pallor to his skin began to lift and the luster of his hair began to return.

And with the knowledge that Tathshandra was going to be arranging a pavilion for him in the Glade itself, and setting up a roster of clerics to keep an eye on him, she felt confident enough to leave.

Drizzt had still not awakened by the next morning, but Alustriel had rather expected that, and insisted on resuming her duties anyway.

So it was during her third appointment of the afternoon that she felt the sequence of 'startlement, wariness, relief' that told her he had woken up.

Which, for all that she had been reassured after the restoration took hold, was still a relief in that he had only needed a bit more than a full day to recover that far.

The confused delight she felt some time later was a further relief, and when she received the note on his status from Mielikki's clerics, she felt a weight lift from her shoulders at the knowledge that he had been convinced to take the time he needed to recover properly.





Once Drizzt had fully recovered, he left Silverymoon to return to the Hall, and although Alustriel had known that he would do so, given the need for his aid in ensuring every tunnel had been fully explored, she couldn't help but wish that he had been willing to stay longer.

The months seemed to drag on in his absence, but finally, in late summer, she sensed him heading towards Silverymoon.

Three days passed without her sensing any trouble from him, but on the fourth morning, before the sun had even fully risen, she was hit by a large splash of 'threat/wrong' at the same time she sensed a planar breach, which—if she was placing it correctly—was very close to him.

Even without the breach being so close to Drizzt, it would have been something that needed investigation, so she put out a call to her sons for whoever was closest to come to Silverymoon immediately, then headed for the Spell Tower to consult with Taern.

The flash of 'rage/anger/destroy' that hit her shortly after she left her rooms only increased her concern for Drizzt, especially when it then segued into an almost unthinking focus, but she managed to push it aside when she saw Taern heading towards her.

He proved to have been coming to see her for the same reason she had been going to see him, so she reversed course and accompanied him back to her rooms, where they found Rae waiting for her.

She had already summoned a phantom steed for him when she felt Drizzt's unthinking focus be replaced by satisfaction, but it didn't change her need to know what had happened, so she still sent Rae off to investigate.

And it wasn't all that long before he sent to her. ~Spider Queen sent a cambion after Drizzt. We're going to go warn Bruenor about the possibility of drow in the nearby Underdark, then Drizzt is joining my teleport back to the city.~

~What?! ...well, at least he dealt with it. And thank you for convincing him to let you do that.~

Then she let the sending go, and started to fill in Taern.





Once Rae and Drizzt arrived in Silverymoon, Alustriel managed to convince Drizzt to stay a while, in the name of getting to know each other better, and when Sharr heard that, he came up to the city with Korvallen, so that they could also get to know him better.

Between the lunches together—with or without Sharr and Kor—attending evenfeast and various festivities afterwards with Drizzt as her escort, and just spending some evenings in her rooms simply talking, Alustriel slowly grew to know the drow ranger better.

But one of the most significant moments in his stay in the city was when, after seeing how swiftly Drizzt managed to disarm Kolarven, Korvallen agreed to spar with him.

Even more than his sheer skill, it was Drizzt's humility when Kor defeated him that truly won over the elf, and Alustriel was quite pleased when Kor not only agreed to help Drizzt improve his single blade skills that winter, but also asked him to bring Catti-brie, so Kor could correct any bad habits she had been developing due to Drizzt's own lack of experience with single blade forms.

And although Alustriel would have liked it if Drizzt had stayed for Highharvestide, she was not truly surprised when he slipped out of the city the day before the festival, especially given that in addition to the fact that he was still acclimating to being as freely welcomed as the people were towards him, he did need to arrange for Catti-brie to come stay for a week or so before the snows came.





For all that she had been able to tell that Drizzt was on his way to Silverymoon, when the first true snowfall of the season arrived, Alustriel was greatly relieved when Ellorie informed her that he had arrived with it.

And as winter set in, and then continued on, she was very pleased by how much he was opening up to her and Sharr, and even Kor.

But one thing that all of them had noticed was that Drizzt's feelings about physical intimacy were rather tangled—which, she had to admit, was rather understandable, given that his only experience with it among thinking beings was what Lolthite drow had made of it.

So, between that, and the cutting insult that had been tossed at him when he intervened in a fight between restless adventurers wintering in the city, she could not truly blame him for his decision to visit the Promenade in the spring, after Catti-brie and Wulfgar were married.





Knowing rangers, Alustriel initially did not think much of how long it was taking Drizzt to reach the Promenade, especially as she could sense when he got detoured by something to deal with, but as it started coming up on long enough for him to have made it there twice over on a fairly uninterrupted journey, she began to grow a bit concerned.

And then, the day before she would have asked her sons to start keeping an eye out for him, she sensed a very brief moment of surprise before the silence of unconsciousness took over.

She wasn't entirely sure what to think of that, but not quite an hour and a half later, she sensed, in quick succession, 'wariness/concern, shock, suspicion, surprise, intense focus, wary hope, grief/hint of anger, humor, calm happiness'.

The happiness then faded to just a background hum, but it wasn't all that long before a flash of 'pleased shock, affection' came over the bond.

Which was when she decided that, given the overall combination of emotions, and that the sense of location was right for the Promenade, it was worth reaching out to ask Qilué if she knew what had just happened to Drizzt.

Said conversation, however, only left her more concerned, as Qilué was certain that Drizzt had not yet arrived.

But her youngest sister had pointed out that it was entirely possible that Drizzt had chosen to reach the Promenade via Undermountain, and had had something happen to him in Skullport, so Alustriel had asked Laeral to see what she could learn, and made a request of her sons for a few of them to go to Waterdeep in order to assist Bo with whatever was necessary to bring Drizzt to safety.

Four days later, she felt a massive wash of chagrin coming over the bond, though it was laced with both humor and affection.

Which was followed by Andy reaching out to her during her afternoon leisure time.

~Drizzt is at the Temple of Vhaeraun in Skullport, ~ her eldest told her. ~It seems that his sister converted, and someone else at the Temple decided to arrange a family reunion.~

~Well,~ Alustriel said, ~that's... unexpected, but it does quite nicely explain what I sensed.~ Then, switching to her own sending, she asked, ~Have you come to an agreement with him on a time for him to leave the Temple?~

~We're returning tomorrow at sundown,~ Andy replied, ~and have informed him that we're staying at the Dimmed Lantern if he needs to leave sooner.~

Since Andy had not started a new sending of his own, Alustriel had to wait for her anklet to recharge before she could reply.

But once it had, she sent, ~Thank you. Are you going to escort him to the Promenade afterwards?~

~Of course,~ Andy replied. ~And I'll even see if I can convince him to let us take him through the portal instead of traveling through Undermountain.~

Then the link dropped, and Alustriel let out a sigh of relief.





Andy did, in fact, manage to convince Drizzt to let them bring him to the Promenade via the portal instead of through Undermountain, so that was one less worry for Alustriel.

And as the months passed, she was very pleased to sense just how much he was enjoying his time at the Promenade.

The only actual agreement about how long Drizzt's visit would be had been that he would spend the winter in Silverymoon again, but even so, it was later in the fall than Alustriel had expected when she sensed Drizzt beginning to move north.

He still had enough time to make it back to Silverymoon before the heavy snows began, however, so she was not actually concerned... until the first one blew in while he was still a few days away from Silverymoon.

The sensible thing for him to do would have been for him to find someplace to wait out the storm, but Alustriel found she could only sigh with exasperation when she realized that he was continuing to trek towards the city through the snowstorm.

So when she had a few moments to spare, she sent to Taern, asking him to send a Spellguard to go fetch Drizzt.

The surprise and exasperated resignation she felt over the bond not long after was sufficient to let her know Drizzt was now safely within the city even before a page brought her the news, and she was pleased to hear that he had settled into his rooms with a hot bath and a hot meal.

And once her appointments were done for the day, she went to visit him.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Your Lives and Places Rearrange (4422 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Zaknafein Do'Urden, Original Drow Character(s), Jarlaxle Baenre
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Ensemble Cast
Series: Part 6 of Have Your Cake, Part 18 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

Just when it all seems settled, more?






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut's fic Profitable Plans.

It assumes familiarity with that fic, and the previous fics in the Have Your Cake series.

Additionally, Drizzt's meeting with the svirfneblin borrows heavily from [personal profile] senmut's fic "War Comes to the Hall".





Your Lives and Places Rearrange
1359 DR, spring

Drizzt was at Spirit Sanctuary, discussing with Vierna and the other clerics there the sense of 'trouble approaching' that all of them had been feeling for the last week or so, when Sarilanthe came and interrupted them.

"Drizzt," she said, "Lothalninil just landed on the ledge, and is being insistent about needing you."

Drizzt sighed, and after casting a look of apology at Vierna, he rose and followed Sarilanthe out to where Lothalninil was.

And when he arrived, he reached out to his nest-mate, rested a hand on her neck, and asked, "What do you need me for, dear one?"

Her impatient snort was accompanied by a sense of 'young herd-friend calls, is concerned; dwarf hall needs you'.

Turning his attention back to Sarilanthe, Drizzt told her, "Catti-brie says I'm needed at the Hall."

"I'll pass that on to Vierna," she replied. "Now go."

"Thank you." And then Drizzt got onto his nest-mate's back.

As soon as he was as safely settled as he could be without the straps, Lothalninil carefully trotted into the air, and turned to take the shortest route to the nearest entrance to the Hall.

She landed in Keeper's Dale not long after, and Catti-brie herself was waiting to bring Drizzt to where he was needed.

The dwarf-raised young woman set off into the Hall at a brisk pace once Drizzt reached her side, and as they began to head downwards rather than towards any of the meeting rooms, Drizzt asked what he was needed for.

"Refugees from the Underdark just arrived," Catti-brie answered. "One o' them matches yer description of yer friend Belwar an' asked fer ye by name, but we'd've sent for ye e'en wi'out that, as none o' us speak Undercommon."

"That the residents of Blingdenstone have come as refugees does not bode well," Drizzt said, "and make me wonder if this is a harbinger of the trouble Eilistraee has been warning of."

"Could be," Catti-brie agreed, "could be. And nay, it doesnae bode well at all."

The rest of the trip down to the Hall's lowest protected level passed in silence, but upon arriving in the area where the refugees had temporarily been settled, Drizzt was almost immediately greeted in Undercommon.

"Magga cammara, my friend, it is good to see you again!"

Turning his attention from the svirfneblin as a whole to the speaker, Drizzt's face broke out in a wide smile.

"And I am pleased to see you again, Belwar Dissengulp," he replied. "But what has caused your people to travel so far from your city with women, children, and personal possessions, but so few actual warriors?"

Belwar turned and looked at another male who had been paying close attention to their exchange, and that one came to join them.

"I am Councilor Firble," he said. "Blingdenstone is no more. When the duergar attempted to invade some years ago, we won against them and learned from prisoners of the fall of the Living Shadow that had been here.

"But Menzoberranzan also captured some of the duergar, and we had been in active conflict with the city since then... until a couple weeks ago, when they chose to attack Blingdenstone directly, through spells and treachery.

"King Schnicktick and most of our actual warriors gave us time to bring our people away, but Blingdenstone is lost, destroyed to kill as many of Menzoberranzan's attackers as we could. With luck, it will set their plans back, but my contacts I had said the city seeks conquest."

"The same contacts that provided the information that my mother was still seeking me, back when I first came to Blingdenstone?" Drizzt asked.

"Yes."

"Then please pardon me while I share this with my allies."

Stepping off to the side as a line of dwarves bringing food, medicine, and even carts of water for cleaning came into view, Drizzt relayed everything Firble had said to General Dagna, who started stroking his beard nervously.

"A war with drow, when they have such magic," Dagna began, "does not bode well at all."

"We will find a way," Drizzt said. "For one thing, the Lady of Silverymoon will no more wish to have evil drow as neighbors than she wished to have the dragon as one, and will provide aid to that end for a reasonable price. And furthermore, I can ask my father to come put his centuries of experience with House Wars in Menzoberranzan to use in advising on defenses."

"The king's the one who'd need tae approve both o' those," Dagna said, "but aye, ye do have a point.

"And he ought tae be arriving soon, since I asked the Princess to fetch him soon as you greeted that first deep gnome by name. One o' them knowin' yers could've been from hearing of ye, but I knew you knowin' his couldnae mean anything good."

Drizzt nodded in reply, then moved back towards his friend. "Belwar," he said, "who is your worst hurt? I am no true healer, but I have learned the spells of my calling well enough to handle one, make them more stable."

After giving him a surprised look, Belwar exchanged words with Firble, and then they brought him over to a wizened old male, who was heavily bandaged and breathing poorly.

"Our oldest shaman that came with us," Firble said. "He has the lore of when we traded here."

Drizzt knelt at the elder's side, and touched his pendant with one hand. He then placed a hand on the shaman's shoulder, and willed him to heal.

They all heard the agonized breathing clear, and saw as the body relaxed toward sleep. Drizzt watched the chest rise and fall with pleasure, then turned his attention back to Firble and Belwar.

"I am certain the clerics will come down, add to the healing," he said, "but my goddesses saw this use of my minor ability in it as a good one.

"Dagna has already sent for Bruenor Battlehammer, and though some immediate attention will need to be given to decisions for defense, once that is taken care of, I am certain he will help your people settle here."

"If you think it will be helpful," Firble said, "we will share our own knowledge of Menzoberranzan, to help him prepare for their attack."

"Current information about the city will be quite useful indeed," Drizzt agreed. "As we have very little knowledge more recent than my own escape."





Samiar had, of course, noticed when the wards alerted him to Drizzt's arrival, but Zanna had been intent enough on learning the cantrip he was currently teaching her that he had chosen not to say anything.

And now, with Drizzt entering right as it felt like Zanna was about to succeed in casting it, he was glad he had.

Holding a finger to his lips to indicate Drizzt should remain silent for now, Samiar watched as their daughter once again tried to cast mending... and this time, the broken pottery bowl that he had given her to practice on restored itself to wholeness.

Just as Zanna raised her head to smile at her elder father in glee for having gotten the cantrip to work right this time, a soft clapping started behind her.

But before she could even turn to see who had arrived, a very familiar voice spoke. "Well done, Zanna."

Nearly tumbling out of the chair with how fast she whirled around, Zanna launched herself at the speaker.

"Papa!"

Drizzt opened his arms to accepted Zanna's flying hug, and took a moment to just revel in the fact that she could be so openly expressive of her feelings.

Samiar knew better than to interrupt Zanna's hug of Drizzt, especially when his co-parent looked so blissful, but once all three of them were settled on the couch, he asked, "So what brings you here when you had expected to be busy at Spirit Sanctuary?"

"Trouble at the Hall that you, and maybe even Zanna, could assist in handling," Drizzt replied.

Samiar frowned slightly at the idea of involving their daughter with anything that Drizzt would consider trouble, but before he could say anything, Zanna spoke up from her seat between them.

"You really think I could help?" she said, all but bouncing with excitement for the chance to help with adult matters.

"If you think your Undercommon is good enough for you to act as an interpreter between dwarves and svirfneblin, then yes, I do," Drizzt said.

Zanna took a few moments to properly consider the idea, then smiled brightly. "I do!"

Samiar had chosen to wait for Zanna to respond before he said anything more, but once she had, he asked the obvious question. "You wouldn't have called a svirfneblin trading party trouble, so what is it that has happened at the Hall?"

"Well..." and Drizzt began to explain what had happened since Sarilanthe had interrupted his meeting with the clerics.





The threat of a drow invasion—especially given Zaknafein's assessment that with Menzoberranzan apparently united in this purpose, the damage the svirfneblin had done to the city's forces would not delay things by more than a few weeks—made things move swiftly, and within two weeks of the refugees' arrival, Mithral Hall was well prepared to face the drow.

Traps both magical and physical had been placed according to Zaknafein's suggestions, clefts and tiny passages had been closed off to prevent their use by shadow-form drow, and Knights in Silver and Spellguards were both camped outside the Surbrin Gate and lodged in Settlestone, with small bands of warriors from the region's other powers also hosted there or on their way.

At that point, there was nothing more to do than wait, but thankfully for everyone's nerves, it was only another week and a half before the attack came.





Given how thoroughly effective the dwarves' placement of their traps had been, Jarlaxle was quite glad he had agreed to Dinin's demand that he and Kastan be placed in Bregan D'aerthe's reserves for this battle.

After all, it would not do in the least for him to lose his bargaining piece to one of those traps. Which were in fact so effectively placed that if he didn't know better, he would have believed Zaknafein himself had advised on their placement.

As it was, it was clear that he had underestimated just how ruthless the renegade could be.

But with magic as unpredictable as it was, it was clearly time for him to signal his people to retreat, and even as he did so and began to extricate himself, he saw the renegade heading in a specific direction, accompanied by a dwarf, a human woman, and two half-elves.

Well then. It would be interesting to see if any of the Matrons managed to escape in time.





When the gods were restored to their proper places, the residents of Spirit Sanctuary had been just as relieved as those of Silverymoon and Mithral Hall.

But though they had done their best to settle back into the usual routine, when Vierna asked for someone to go make contact with a young drow in the hills to their east, just a few weeks later, there was a general feeling of unease over such an occurrence happening so soon after both the Time of Troubles and Menzoberranzan's attempted invasion of the Hall.

Drizzt immediately suggested that he should be the one to do so, and had a strong argument for such in the fact that, unlike the rest of Spirit Sanctuary's drow residents, he was already known to be in the area, but both Vierna and Zaknafein were concerned about the possibility of a trap for that same reason.

However, despite that concern, after a long discussion, Drizzt won the argument, with an agreement that Zaknafein would come with him as backup, but remain concealed unless circumstances required him to reveal his presence.





As much as Zaknafein would have liked to hide somewhat closer to where Drizzt was going to conceal himself before opening dialogue with the young drow in this pocket valley, he could not deny that his own woodscraft skills were not good enough to successfully hide in the copse of trees near the closed end of the valley, so he had to settle for this cleft angling towards the newcomer from the other side of the valley.

And just as he reached the point where he had to stop to remain concealed in the cleft's shadows, he heard the owl call that he and Drizzt had agreed on as the signal for when each of them was in place.

So even as he settled himself where he could see the young drow—who had tensed up and started looking around even as Zak did so—he gave his own call

And as soon as the sound faded from the air, his son spoke.

"You have a good awareness of what is around you," Drizzt said, even as the boy tried to turn towards the voice, "for one new to the surface.

"I do not wish trouble with you, so please tell me your purpose in being here."

The boy's hand had moved to the hilt of his longer blade—and Zak found it interesting that the shorter one was longer than the typical dagger, though not to the full length of a short sword—while Drizzt was speaking, and when Drizzt finished, the boy spoke.

"I am going to be honest then, and state there is another who will come, probably two," he said. "We are looking for another drow, and there is solely a business deal the others are interested in."

Well. Zak had to give the boy points for that honesty, and it made it at least possible that for all the boy was very much bait, it was not for a trap. And also likely meant that the shift of the boy's hand to his hilt had been cover for touching a sending stone.

"So you are bait." Drizzt's voice was weary but resigned, and Zak couldn't blame him. "Unless you seek someone other than Drizzt Do'Urden, which is unlikely, as there are few drow who wander, and no others known in this region."

"I do, and I believe the one I am working with, or I would not have helped," the boy replied.

That was another notch towards this not being a trap, but before Zak could start to consider what the business deal mentioned might be, there was a shimmer and displacement of air which cleared to reveal Jarlaxle and a wizard.

"You?!"

The vitriol in Drizzt's voice was surprising to Zak, but after a moment he realized his son must have seen Jarlaxle during the attempt to invade the Hall.

"What is it you soft surface folk say? I'm here to parlay," Jarlaxle said, sweeping his hat from his head with a dramatic bow.

"Test me, and you will learn there is nothing soft to me."

Jarlaxle laughed brightly. "Oh you are Zaknafein's child after all."

And that comment made Zak suspect he knew what his old friend and lover was after, but it would be better to be certain before he revealed himself—he would only get one chance to surprise Jarlaxle, after all—and besides, he wanted to see what approach his friend took.

"If you know enough to know that, you also ought to know that using his name will not gain you anything with me."

"Not even if the whole reason I wish to talk with you is for his sake?" Jarlaxle purred.

That all but confirmed Zak's suspicion as to what his friend was after, but he still chose to remain hidden, curious as to how everything would play out.

And after a very long silence, Drizzt walked out of the copse, from a spot that Zak would have sworn was unoccupied.

"There is no 'sake' for my father," he said, gaze clearly locked on Jarlaxle.

"Are you so certain?"

"I do not know who you are," Drizzt began patiently, though Zak could hear a touch of patronizing inflections in his son's voice, "but given that you clearly know quite a bit about me, do you really think that I would do or say anything about the man that trained me—to a drow I know full well participated in Menzoberranzan's attack on Mithral Hall, due to having seen him there?"

Jarlaxle merely smiled, then chuckled. "Well, the lack of introduction is easily remedied, at least. I am Jarlaxle, leader of Bregan D'aerthe.

"As for your question... You are an idealist, and principled in ways I will never understand. But I didn't always understand your father.

"I am a drow, Drizzt Do'Urden! I do as I must to survive, and to place a small measure of protection around men that require it in the city that birthed us both! Let us start anew, and discuss the matter at hand without shadows, hmm?"

Zak braced himself, knowing that Drizzt was unlikely to react well to Jarlaxle's statement, but not sure how it would expressed.

"A pity," Drizzt began, his voice as taught as Zak knew his son's face must be, "that your reach is not long enough to shield more, then."

Even without the wizard's tensing at Drizzt's words, Zak knew that Drizzt had just hit on one of Jarlaxle's sore spots with regards to their friendship, and waited with bated breath to see how his friend responded.

"He refused me, time and again, even after your sister disappeared, and then... then there was you."

Jarlaxle's quiet words carried a punch well out of proportion to their volume, given all the ways that Drizzt's body language lost its hardness to shock, and Zak held his breath for his son's response.

"What do you want to know?" Drizzt asked.

That was as good as Zak could have hoped for, and he quietly released the breath.

"What happened to Zaknafein after your mother, the late and very unlamented Malice Do'Urden, wreaked that spell upon his body?" Jarlaxle asked.

"She failed," Drizzt said flatly.

"More words, renegade," Jarlaxle entreated with an edge of impatience.

Drizzt leaned against the nearest tree, and Zak could tell from his posture that his son was considering his next words.

"Why? What do you gain?"

Jarlaxle snorted. "Have you learned how to do business? Fascinating." He half-shrugged. "I wish the knowledge, and depending on what it is, there may be further steps. I gain a sense of closure, and open new avenues, perhaps."

Zak knew his son well enough to know that Drizzt would not be reassured by such a vague answer, but despite a distinct rise in the tension in the air, Drizzt still gave Jarlaxle the information the mercenary had asked for.

"There is no body left. Zaknafein took control back of the body, and destroyed it."

"How... trying of him," Jarlaxle said with irritation. "Where? For my own peace of mind? You wouldn't want to leave an old friend of your father's tortured, now would you?"

"If you know where the hopefully former city of illithids near enough to Blingdenstone and Menzoberranzan for us to wander there is, then that is the location." Even from his position, Zak could tell when Drizzt met Jarlaxle's gaze before continuing. "The acid lake outside the city. The zin-carla caught up to us after we had damaged the elder brain severely, and killed many of the mind flayers."

The tone of Drizzt's last sentence made it clear it was as much threat as it was information, and Zak waited cautiously to see how his friend would respond.

Jarlaxle muttered something quietly enough that Zak was only able to tell he had by the movement of his lips, then sighed. "That makes this much more costly, I must admit."

"He said he was at peace, Jarlaxle," Drizzt said, and while Zak doubted Jarlaxle would notice it, he could hear wariness in his son's voice as much as dislike of Jarlaxle's clear intentions.

"Yes, but would you deny him a chance to live as free as you have been? Are you that selfish in your escape from Menzoberranzan?!" the mercenary snapped in a low, quiet voice.

And if that wasn't a perfect opening for Zak to reveal himself, he didn't know what was.

"He isn't," Zak said, stepping out of the cleft and into the open. "But he is understandably wary of your intentions, old friend."

Jarlaxle's entire body jerked taught at Zak's first word, but by the time his friend had turned to face Zak fully, he had managed to place a laconic look on his face.

But despite that, Zak knew full well that Jarlaxle would not truly believe what he was seeing until Zak proved his identity.

So once he had reached arm's length from his friend, Zak asked, "When's the last time you had to be pulled out of the fire by an upstart from a low House?"

"I would have have found a way to survive."

"You perhaps, but the men you had? Hardly."

As Zak had known it would be, that was sufficient proof, and Jarlaxle moved to embrace him.

It was Drizzt's uneasy shifting, caught out of the corner of his eye, that caused Zak to end the embrace, and once he and Jarlaxle had parted, his friend spoke. "Blood and breath, Zak, it's good to see you. But as much as I want to catch up with you, I'd rather not do out here."

"Neither would I," Zak said, "so how about meeting in Skullport in two months?"

"Agreed," Jarlaxle said. "And with that settled, I should make introductions." Flicking a hand at the boy he'd used as bait, he continued, "Zak, Drizzt, this is Kastan. He was born the year after Drizzt graduated, to a priestess that graduated that year."

Zak saw Drizzt's eyes widen slightly at that statement, before his son managed to put on a stoic mask. Nor could he blame Drizzt for it, given the implications in Jarlaxle's words.

"And he is a good drow." And for all it was said as a fact, Zak could hear the question in the words.

"Very much like his father," Jarlaxle agreed. "And in more ways than just that."

"You've had someone teaching him left-handed fighting, then?" Zak said. "Given the longer than usual dagger."

"Dinin was most compliant with my wishes on that matter," Jarlaxle agreed. "Also, I know you'll have your own people check, but I did have my newly acquired psionicist look for nasty traps. Removed at least one.

"And if you want to keep in touch, I'm sure Kastan would be willing to give you the sending stone I provided for this."

"Good to know, for both," Zak said. "And if there isn't anything else, then it's probably time to part for now."

That got nods all around, and then Jarlaxle and the wizard disappeared in another shimmering of the air.





Although Vierna had chosen to occupy herself in her workroom as a distraction from fretting over Drizzt and Zak going to meet the young drow, her worries were still close enough to the surface that she immediately paused what she was doing at the sound of a knock on the door.

"Come in," she called, even as she turned her attention to putting away the materials she had been working with.

The door opened, and her visitor entered, but just a few steps into the room, they stopped. "Am I interrupting something?"

The words were in Drizzt's voice, so Vierna turned to face him, and immediately let out a sigh of relief on seeing that he did not appear to be upset. A bit perturbed, maybe, but not upset, which meant that the meeting had to have gone well.

"Not at all," she replied. "I was just puttering to keep myself from worrying. Where's Father, though?"

"With the young drow we went to meet," Drizzt said. "Neither of us is truly comfortable bringing him here until his mind has been checked for traps, so I came to bring you to him to do so."

"Can you tell me why you think that's necessary?" But even as she asked, Vierna was moving towards the door.

"He's my son," Drizzt answered.

Well, that would explain why he seemed a bit perturbed, but not the need to check for traps.

Oblivious to her thoughts, however, Drizzt continued. "And he's known himself to be such for long enough that it is all too likely that someone sought to make him an unwitting weapon against me."

Vierna couldn't help but wince at that. "I can see how that would appeal to a Lolthite priestess.

"It would, after all, just be a delayed form of our original concerns."

"And it turned out that you and Father were half right."

Drizzt's voice was wry, and Vierna paused in her walking to turn and look directly at him. "Half right?"

"He was bait, but not for a trap."

Vierna raised an eyebrow at her brother, and he elaborated. "An old friend of Father's wanted a parlay with me, to discuss the possibility of resurrecting Father."

"So how surprised was this friend, when Father revealed himself?"

"Enough that he couldn't conceal it, which Father says is rather significant for him."

Their walking as they spoke had now brought them out to where Lothalninil was waiting, so rather than reply, Vierna went and offered pets and scratches to her brother's nest-mate.

And when she had finished, she mounted up behind Drizzt, who had done so while she was giving Lothalninil her attention.





Kastan had initially been somewhat wary of the idea of allowing a female drow cleric to potentially meddle with his mind, but between the casual way she interacted with Drizzt and Zak, and her respect for his wariness, it didn't take all that long for him to become easy enough with Vierna that he was comfortable with her checking him for traps.

And as it turned out, while there had been traps, they had been rather thoroughly broken—most likely by the Time of Troubles was the consensus among Zak and his children—and Vierna was familiar enough with arcane magic to say with confidence that there was no sign of that sort of tampering.

So once Vierna and Kastan had had a chance to settle from the search and the removal of the broken traps, the four Do'Urdens headed back to Spirit Sanctuary, to begin properly introducing Kastan to the residents and to Surface life.





Part I|Part II|Part III|Part IV|Part V|Part VI
*Links will work as fics are revealed
somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Quests (2395 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Catti-brie (Dungeons & Dragons), Bruenor Battlehammer
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Ensemble Cast
Series: Part 5 of Have Your Cake, Part 17 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

While Drizzt is undertaking a ranger's quest, paths converge in such a way as to result in him providing the catalyst for an entirely different quest.






Beginning notes
There are no specific fics that inspired this one, but Drizzt's first meeting with Catti-brie does borrow heavily from [personal profile] senmut's fic "Walking His Former Path".

And this fic does assume familiarity with the previous fics in the "Have Your Cake" series





Quests
Given the ranging opportunities the Frost Hills offered, Drizzt had remained at Spirit Sanctuary for a few more years after the curse broke, until Zanna was a little older, sturdier, and more able to be separated from either of her parents.

But once Zanna had turned three, Drizzt had found himself becoming restless over remaining there, so a month and a half after her third birthday, the two of them had taken up residence in Silverymoon, with Drizzt contracting with the city as a weapons instructor for the Knights in Silver, and a ranger on call for them as needed.

Initially, arrangements for Zanna's care when Drizzt was out of the city, and Samiar could not take her, had been made with a married pair of Spellguards who had children of their own.

But when Niska Bentleaf had approached Drizzt about working with her to create a lexicon for Drow, she had had her heart stolen by Zanna, and soon enough, her schedule and Drizzt's were arranged to allow Zanna to stay with her whenever possible.

And that was how things continued, until Zanna was five and a half.





1351 DR, mid-spring

A ranger's dreams were never something to ignore, so when Drizzt had started dreaming of snow-covered mountains and cliffs of ice, accompanied by a pull to the northwest, he had made arrangements to suspend his teaching duties and on-call status with the Knights in Silver, brought Zanna to Samiar with an explanation of what was going on, and headed up to Icewind Dale.

Rather than try and find a place in the towns, he had chosen to search for a cave on Kelvin's Cairn, and soon enough, he had found one large enough to make a living space for both him and Lothalninil.





A few days after he had found the cave, Drizzt was brushing out Lothalninil's coat when an adolescent human girl crested the ridge near where the cave sat.

"Please don't be alarmed," he called to her, and he knew she'd only seen Lothalninil at first, from the tension that shot through her. "I am a ranger, shocking as that may seem to you, and this is my friend Lothalninil. My name is Drizzt Do'Urden."

The girl didn't run, but she didn't come any closer, either. Lothalninil snorted, tossing her head, making her forelock flip in the air.

"What be ye, and the not-horse?"

Lothalninil whickered with dismay at being named anything close to a horse, and Drizzt soothed her down before he put the currying tools aside and came to the other side of his friend to be seen more fully.

"I am a drow, a dark elf, but one who has forsaken the evils of most of that people. Lothalninil is a pegasus, and she is as intelligent, more at times, as any speaking being."

The noise said 'decidedly so' from his friend, and the girl wound up grinning, able to sense that much from the sound and posture.

"Why are ye here, then? Ne'er been a ranger that stayed, and the hunters said they been seein' light up here a few days now."

"My Lady Mielikki has drawn me up here to find something that is a threat to the wilds and their natural ways."

The girl tilted her head thoughtfully. "How'd ye know this was where She wanted ye tae come?"

"I was having dreams of snow-covered mountains and cliffs of ice, and the pull of a threat in need of dealing with that my Lady guides me with led me in this direction."

The girl frowned for a moment after he answered, then shook her head. "If'n that's good enow fer ye, I'm nae goin' tae argue."

Then a bright smile crossed her face, and she asked, "C'n I come and visit ye an' yer friend sometimes?"

"If your family has no objections to you spending time with a stranger, young one, then yes, you may."

The girl flushed, as she realized she'd had his name, but not given hers. "Catti-brie, and I'll ask me da. He'll prob'ly want tae meet ye afore he says aye or nay."

"Then I will look forward to meeting him."





The meeting with Catti-brie's father—a dwarf, which Drizzt had not expected despite recognizing her accent as being the same as that of Spirit Sanctuary's dwarves—had happened the next day, and it had gone well enough, largely thanks to Lothalninil's presence, that Drizzt's promise to treat Catti-brie as he would Zanna had been sufficient for Bruenor to agree that the girl could come visit him and Lothalninil as she felt like it.

With that matter settled, Drizzt had returned to the task of outfitting the cave as an actual residence, and just a week and a half later, he had it to the point where he was ready to use his sending stone to ask Samiar to bring Zanna up for a visit and a discussion of—now that Drizzt had a proper home set up—whether she would remain with Sam, or stay in Icewind Dale with him.





Catti-brie hurried up the Cairn towards the ranger's cave, eager to see him and Lothalninil again, and not wanting to risk missing them like she had that morning.

She was so eager, in fact, that it was not until after she had greeted Lothalninil that she noticed that there was someone other than Drizzt in the cave.

But before she could do more than shuffle her feet nervously, a young voice spoke up from the other side of the golden-skinned elf sitting on the couch Drizzt had made.

"Papa, who's this?" And then a child of about five, with skin not quite as dark as Drizzt's, hair not quite as light, and the same pointed ears as Drizzt and the strange elf, stuck her head out where Catti could see it.

"Zanna, this is Catti-brie," Drizzt said, looking straight at the little girl. "Her father is the leader of the dwarves that live in the cleft below this mountain."

Then he turned towards Catti, and said, "Catti-brie, this is my daughter, Zanna Do'Urden, and her other parent, Samiar Ravarel."

"Hi," Zanna chirped. "Lothalninil likes you, so I do too. Friends?"

"Pleased tae meet ye, Zanna," Catti-brie replied. "And if'n yer Papas are okay wi' it, I'd love tae be yer friend."

Samiar threw a look at Drizzt, and after a silent conversation held in facial movements and tilts of the head, Drizzt smiled. "It's fine with both of us."

Turning his attention back to Zanna, he continued, "However, Daddy and I do need to finish our conversation. Would you like to show Catti-brie how to groom Lothalninil?"

"Yes!" Zanna hopped off the couch, and hurried over to Catti-brie.

And as she pulled the older girl towards where Drizzt stored the currying tools, chattering away about Papa and Daddy and Cousin Ellie and Auntie Vehna and Grampa and Nana, Samiar looked after her with a soft smile.

"I think our daughter just answered our question for us," he said.

"Agreed," Drizzt replied.





When Bruenor had decided to offer Drizzt assistance from some of his people to improve the path up to the ranger's cave, he hadn't expected anything else to come of it other than the ranger getting a chance to prove himself to those of the clan who were still doubtful of him.

Which was why he couldn't keep his jaw from dropping when, upon being introduced to Grollo as the lead for the project, Drizzt had studied his face carefully, then asked, "Would you happen to be related to a Micken Hamur?"

Snapping his jaw shut with an effort of will, Bruenor looked at Grollo, who was staring at Drizzt in shock, and said, "Go find Auntie Eldeth, me kinsman, an' bring her tae me office. We need her knowledge o' the bloodlines."

Grollo shook himself out of his stupor at that, and nodded. "Aye, Chief, I will." And then he hurried off to do as bidden.

It didn't take long for Bruenor to bring Drizzt to his office, and Grollo arrived with Auntie Eldeth shortly thereafter, so once they were all seated, Bruenor told his aunt what Drizzt had asked Grollo.

"Was there a Micken Hamur, Auntie?"

"Aye," Auntie said, after a long moment of startled silence. "Naught but a babe of a few months, but aye, there was."

Bruenor let out a gusty sigh, then turned to Drizzt. "Sae how'd ye come tae know Micken?"

"He's one of several dwarves living in the settlement in the Frost Hills that my sister leads.

"Though only two others are survivors of whatever drove injured, elderly, and young out of their home so close to winter, with the remaining five being the survivors' spouses and children."

Bruenor could see both Auntie and Grollo shifting uncomfortably at the idea that a drow settlement might be so close to their lost Hall, and chose to preempt any hasty words from them.

"This sister o' yers is the Auntie Vehna yer lass talks about, then?"

"She is," Drizzt replied. "My sister Vierna, who has been a priestess of Eilistraee for almost two and a half centuries, and First Sister of Spirit Sanctuary for nearly as long."

"D'ye know if'n they c'n remember any more about where the Hall actually is than we can?" Auntie asked.

"They can't, but other information indicates that it is most likely somewhere in the Frost Hills."

"Aye?" Bruenor couldn't help the hopeful tone of his voice as he spoke.

"Spirit Sanctuary's scouts found the survivors between the Frost Hills and the River Surbrin to their east," Drizzt said, "and the ruins of Settlestone are not far west of Fourth Peak."

"Aye, that'd've been the trading point," Auntie agreed. "An' ye said the survivors yer sister's people found included injured and elderly, sae it's nae very likely they'd gotten far from whate'er exit they used."

Bruenor had been thinking carefully as Drizzt outlined why he believed the Hall was in the Frost Hills, and when Auntie had finished what she had to add, he spoke again.

"C'n ye get someone else tae come up here wi' a map showin' these places? Preferably someone who can back ye up on all this?"

Seeing a hint of hurt in Drizzt's expression, Bruenor explained, "It's nae that I donnae believe ye, but we've been wi'out any hope o' findin' the Hall again fer sae long, the more people who c'n repeat it, the better."

"Ah," Drizzt said. "I can understand that.

"And I can use my sending stone to ask Samiar to pass along your request to his cousin's sons—one of whom is a semi-regular visitor at Spirit Sanctuary."

"Aye, that'd do nicely."





In addition to a map with the relevant locations marked, Thyl had also brought both Micken himself, and news of further survivors, who had been taken to Felbarr and Adbar by his older brothers.

And when he returned south with Micken, he carried the news that Bruenor's portion of the clan would be returning to the Silver Marches the following year.





Given the close friendship that had sprung up between Zanna and Catti-brie, Bruenor's decision to return south had generated a strong desire in Drizzt to find whatever had drawn him up to Icewind Dale in time for him and Zanna to join the clan's migration.

But while he had mentioned that desire to Thyl, he had still not expected two other Tall Ones to arrive just a few days later, well equipped to help him conduct a concentrated search.

Despite his surprise, however, he was quite pleased to accept their help, and after settling Zanna under Catti-brie's care, the three of them headed for the Spine, Drizzt on Lothalninil and the Tall Ones on phantom steeds.

That began a regular rotation of Tall Ones coming up to assist with his search, and a bit more than two months later, just a week after the Midsummer festival, the artifact was located.

And once it had been delivered to Elminster for safekeeping until a method of destruction could be determined, Drizzt turned his efforts towards gathering and preserving food for the coming migration, both hunting and fishing for the clan's benefit, and harvesting and drying grasses to supplement whatever grazing Lothalninil might manage on the journey.





1352 DR

The Icewind Dale contingent of Clan Battlehammer, accompanied by Drizzt, Zanna, and Lothalninil, began their trek south as soon as they were certain that the passes in the Throat were clear enough to handle their caravan.

A stop in Mirabar to pick up a guide with knowledge of the lands between the Lurkwood and the Surbrin Hills saw them joined by one Foveni Drakebow, and by the time summer began, they had reached Settlestone, and joined in on the work of restoring it to habitability that had been begun the previous year by the clan members in the Silver Marches.





Bruenor had met with Vierna fairly soon after his portion of the clan had arrived, but for the most part, his initial focus was on fixing up Settlestone.

Once he was satisfied that the work was coming along well enough that it would be fully habitable by the time winter set in, however, he arranged for a meeting with Drizzt and the survivors from Spirit Sanctuary, to work on narrowing down the exact location of the Hall and probable entrances.

Keeper's Dale, and the hidden door within it, was found less than a month later, and after Bruenor had made Drizzt known as an ally to his father and grandfather's dying curse, the ranger scouted the Hall for him, to learn exactly what it was that had driven the clan from their home.

Drizzt's return, with his skin near ashen in color, bearing word of the shadow dragon and its duergar minions, set off a significant hubbub, and while he recovered in the Sacred Glade in Silverymoon, Bruenor negotiated with Alustriel for wizards to deal with the dragon, and put out a call to the Citadels for fighters to aid in defeating the duergar.

However, it was well into fall by the time all arrangements had been made, so the decision was made to postpone the campaign until the following year.

And in the spring of 1353 DR, Mithral Hall was reclaimed, and Bruenor Battlehammer was crowned as its eighth king.





Part I|Part II|Part III|Part IV|Part V|Part VI
*Links will work as fics are revealed
somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
A Curse Here, a Blessing There (4355 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Original Elf Character(s), Alustriel Silverhand, Vierna Do'Urden, Zaknafein Do'Urden, Inthylyn Aerasumé
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Past Rape/Non-con
Series: Part 4 of Have Your Cake, Part 16 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

Maybe the family isn’t big enough…






Beginning notes
This fic was inspired by [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's fic Making the Most of Magical Mayhem and my fic Magical Mayhem with a Pegasus.

It assumes familiarity with those fics, and the previous fics in the Have Your Cake series.





A Curse Here, a Blessing There
1343 DR

Samiar knew, perfectly well, that drow were excellent liars, and one might be using tongues to speak, but… he also knew that it was not possible to fool a pegasus’s innate sense of a person’s nature. Even so, he still twitched his fingers through the motion for detect thoughts, focusing on the drow. "Drizzt Do’Urden, hm? Well, at least we are even on the matter of names, now, though I still do not know the name of your friend there.

"But what curse troubles you, that your own people could not deal with better than I?" The phrasing of his question was deliberate, as even though Drizzt was very clearly not evil, it was still possible that he was neutral, and a Vhaeraunite scout or information gatherer.

"My friend is called Lothalninil," Drizzt said. "As for my people, while the Dark Maiden has been good to me and my family since each of us escaped the Underdark, I remain wary of divine intervention in my life, nor do I wish to develop a habit of relying on those whom my ranging may have taken me quite far from."

That was the truth and nothing but, Samiar felt, reading the truth of the 'no divine intervention' and the 'don't want to depend on family' alike, though a stubborn thread of 'got myself into this, I'll get myself out of it' was woven through the latter. "And the curse?"

"I made a mistake in the last set of ruins I cleared. While I could feel magic, it did not feel innately tainted or wrong, and the box I took from there called to me, for it was inlaid with a cat much like my companion that drew you here."

Drizzt dropped his eyes, and Lothalninil bumped her nose against his chest. "The curse upon it escaped as I opened the box, and now… I need aid."

"You appear to be healthy enough," Samiar said curiously, raising a brow, then flicked his fingers, "no, no. Come, we will talk within my home."

If the pegasus—Lothalninil, he reminded himself—had not been present, he would have cast an arcane eye to keep an eye on Drizzt Do’Urden as he led the way to his tower, but she was, so he was willing to place enough trust in her goodly nature to expose his back to Drizzt.





Sharing drow culture and society notes, the language and writing examples, was familiar to Drizzt from the time he had spent doing the same with Sharr, whom he very much felt would get along quite well with Samiar.

It wasn't until Sam chose to share the tale of one of his youthful misadventures, however, that Drizzt realized just how correct that thought was. Because the other two elves featured in the tale were Samiar's cousin Sharr, and Sharr's friend Kor.

But although the likelihood of there being two such groups with both that structure and those names was vanishingly small, once Sam had finished the tale, Drizzt asked, just to confirm things, "Do you mean Sharrevaliir Silverhand and Korvallen Senahye?"

"Why, yes. How do-" Sam broke off abruptly and stared at Drizzt as the family names sank in. "Wait, Silverhand?!? Is that actually El-, I mean Alustriel, up in Silverymoon, then?"

Not sure what Sam's source of confusion might be, Drizzt chose to answer in the way he thought would have the least chance of being misunderstood. "Silverymoon's current ruler is Sharr's human consort, if that's what you're asking."

"Then we're going up there. If I'd known that really is Alustriel, I would have sought her and Sharr's assistance from the beginning."





As curious as Alustriel was about the guest that Drizzt had called an old friend of both her and Sharr, the timing of the page's message delivery had been such that she could not actually go find out until after evenfeast.

And now, having changed from her evenfeast gown to something more casual, she stood at the door to Drizzt's rooms and knocked.

"Come in" was called in Drizzt's voice—though, for some reason, it sounded higher than usual—so she let herself in.

As she entered, Drizzt and his guest were busy comparing the papers scattered across the table they were sitting at, but before she could do more than register that the guest was a sun elf, they both turned their attention to her, and she gasped in surprise.

"Samiar?!"

"Hello, Elué," he said, even as he got up and came over to her with his hands outstretched in greeting.

Bypassing any sort of hand clasp, Alustriel embraced Sharr's cousin tightly. He returned the hug with equal vigor, and they held it for a long moment.

When they mutually released the embrace, Alustriel took a step back, and reached out to clasp his hands. "It's so good to see you again. But how in the world did Drizzt find you?"

"He was looking for a cursebreaker," Samiar replied.

At that, Alustriel turned her attention to Drizzt, and had to stifle a gasp. Because though she could tell it was still Drizzt sitting at the table, he now had a female body.

"How are you, Drizzt?" she asked.

"Uncomfortable."

"Understandably." Then she turned back to Samiar. "It's easy to see why you wish to consult with me, but what is it about this matter that has you wishing to consult with Sharr?"

"The inscription inside the damned box that was the trigger is in Seldruin."

"And when I unknowingly triggered the curse by opening the box, the whispered words that accompanied it sounded vaguely familiar from my work with Sharr on comparing Seldruin with Drow," Drizzt added.

Alustriel nodded her understanding. "Well, I'd be asking him to come with Kor anyway, simply because of Sam's return, but I'll make sure to tell him Sam brought a translation challenge with him."





Drizzt had been insistent that Samiar should take some time to actually catch up with his family, so once the cursed box had been secured in the workroom Taern had set aside for Sam and Sharr in the Spell Tower, it was several days before any more attention was given to the matter.

The first day that Sam and Sharr worked on translating the inscription went well enough, with the box safely contained in an anti-magic field, but on the second day, Sharr happened to arrive at the workroom before Sam did.

Since both he and Sam had received a copy of the key for the workroom, Sharr chose to enter anyway, and settled down to review the previous day's notes.

He had not gotten very far into them, however, when an explosion in the adjacent workroom rattled the door and shook the furniture.

Setting the notes aside, Sharr stood up and turned to scan the rest of the room for anything else that might have been disturbed.

Movement on the central table caught his eye, and he experienced a frozen moment of shock as the cursed box slid over the edge of the table.

Then instinct kicked in, and he lunged to catch it. He only just managed to do so, grabbing it a bit below the visible line near the top.

And then, much to his horror, a seam appeared below where he had grabbed it, and the box swung open.





Samiar had just exited the stairs onto the level that held the workroom reserved for his and Sharr's work with the cursed box, when a door-rattling boom sounded from the other end of the hallway—which was where their borrowed workroom was.

Concerned over what effect the probable explosion might have had on the organization of yesterday's notes, Sam increased his pace down the hall.

Very shortly, he had reached the workroom, and was reaching for his key when he noticed that the door was not quite closed.

Knowing that had to mean that Sharr had arrived before him, Sam let go of his concerns about the notes, and opened the door.

But he had not gotten more than a couple of steps into the workroom before he noticed something of far greater concern.

Sharr was lying motionless on the floor, his head almost under the central table, with the cursed box close enough to his hands that it had to have been in them when he collapsed. But the most concerning thing was that Sharr had very clearly been struck by the box's curse.

Sighing, Sam stepped back out of the workroom, and knocked on the door of the adjacent one.

It was opened fairly quickly by a human male who looked to be on the younger side even for humans.

"Yes?" the young man said, a distinct note of nervousness in his voice. Which was not truly surprising, as Sam recalled Taern saying that the workrooms used for doing anything likely to explode were in a different area.

"Samiar Ravarel. Am I correct in thinking that you were responsible for the recent explosion?"

"Stordan Helder. Why do you ask?"

"Because it disrupted my own work in a way that had unfortunate consequences for my colleague," Samiar answered.

Stordan's face paled, and he visibly swallowed a few times before replying in a voice that squeaked with nervousness. "What can I do to help?"

"Go find Korvallen Senahye and bring him here," Sam said.

"I will, Saer." Stordan gave a low bow, then turned and headed for the stairs.

Once the young man had entered the stairwell, Samiar went back into his workroom.

The first thing he did was cast the anti-magic field on the box, but once that was taken care of, he used the sending he had memorized for the day to inform Taern of the incident.

Taern's response had been a sigh, a mutter about headstrong young idiots, and a promise to come as soon as he could.

Then Samiar set about checking Sharr over for any injuries that would necessitate moving him before Kor and Taern arrived.





When Sharr regained consciousness, he had to take a moment to just breathe—which felt so odd with the extra flesh on his chest—and catalogue the myriad new sensations his changed body was bombarding him with.

However, he was still working his way through them when the scrape of a chair nearby caused him to open his eyes.

He was lying on the bed in his own rooms, with Kor and Sam both sitting in chairs pulled up beside it.

"Good to see you finally awake again," Kor said, his voice gruff with worry.

"Finally?" Sharr repeated. "How long was I out?"

"Most of the day," Sam answered. "Which at least proved useful in allowing me to analyze the curse's traces on you."

"Did you learn anything useful?"

"There is an escape clause, and it's tied to both something physical and something time-based."

"Still would have preferred it if you hadn't had the opportunity," Kor grumbled.

Sharr sighed. "So would I, but I'll take it as a silver lining to misjudging where I grabbed the box when it slid off the table."

"How do you feel?" Kor asked.

"Uncomfortable. Everything feels so different, and it's making it hard to concentrate right now."

Kor frowned. "That's the only problem, though?"

"Yes."

Kor gave a sigh of relief, and Sam smiled.

"Well," Sam said, "you'll presumably be able to concentrate better once you get used to the new sensations.

"Since Drizzt clearly has no problem concentrating."

"Let's hope so," Sharr said, "But speaking of Drizzt, please tell me that he isn't blaming himself for this."

"He didn't even get a chance to do so," Sam said. "The headstrong young idiot responsible was already defying a direct order, so Taern came down hard on him."





Samiar was indeed correct about Sharr's concentration returning once he became more accustomed to the female body's differences, and a few days later, the two of them resumed their work on translating the inscription.

As the weeks passed, Sharr's sons came by to meet or re-meet Samiar—with Thyl also visiting Spirit Sanctuary, resulting in Vierna and Zak being informed that Drizzt had run afoul of a curse, if not the exact details—and eventually, about a month and a half after the translation work had resumed, Sam and Sharr agreed that they had finally determined the correct one, though the implications it carried were unpleasant.

And with the translation found, Alustriel began working with Samiar on figuring out how the curse might actually be broken.





A bit more than three and a half weeks later—and almost exactly two months after he and Kor had started exploring the more intimate aspects of the female body's differences—Sharr noticed a change in his balance, along with a few other changes in how the female body felt.

So that evening, while he and Kor were lounging with Alustriel in her rooms after evenfeast, he asked, "What sort of physical changes accompany a pregnancy?"

Kor jerked bolt upright on hearing that, but Alustriel just gave him a considering look.

And after a moment, she said, "What changes have you experienced, to cause you to ask that?"

"There's been a shift in my balance, my abdomen feels unusually firm, and the breasts are sore."

Alustriel took a deep breath before she replied. "Well, those are all symptoms of pregnancy, so if you're thinking you might be pregnant, you're most likely correct.

"But if you want me to, there's a spell I can use to confirm it."

"Please."

"Then give me your hand."

Sharr complied, and Alustriel cupped her hands around his, then murmured a single word. And in reaction, a faint silver glow arched in a crescent from her right thumb to her left, over his hand.

Alustriel let out a gusty sigh and released his hand. "You are pregnant. About two months along, according to the spell."

Kor made a strangled sound beside him, and Sharr turned to look at his heart's brother. "Are you alright?" he asked.

"Are you?" Kor replied.

Sharr took a moment to actually think about it before he replied. "I... think I will be, once I get over the surprise.

"It's not anything I expected-" Sharr paused for a moment to look at Alustriel, who had made a surprised noise when he said that, but she waved for him to continue, so he did. "-and I'm sure there will be some difficult moments due to the mismatch between mind and body, but I'm pleased to be carrying your child."

Kor sighed and threw his arm around Sharr's shoulders. "Alright. But you will let me take care of you during the pregnancy."

"Of course." Then Sharr turned his attention back to Alustriel. "Why were you surprised I hadn't expected this?" he asked her.

Alustriel again took a deep breath before speaking. "What conclusions did you and Sam come to about the nature of the curse and its escape clause, based on the translation you settled on?"

Sharr knew there was a catch somewhere in that question, but he couldn't see where, so he simply answered it. "It's a lover's curse, possibly a spurned one. And I would have said that fulfilling the escape clause requires sex, but given that it's been two months since Kor and I started having it, and the curse hasn't broken yet, I'm not so sure."

"Men." Alustriel rolled her eyes with that exasperated mutter, then sighed. "May you learn the pain of your deeds most personally, by living the life you have given to me. To me, that says pregnancy, and some amount of time breastfeeding the baby after it is born."

Sharr groaned and threw his head back. "Physical and time-based. Why didn't I see that?"

Alustriel smiled wryly. "Because you're not a woman."

"Fair enough," Sharr laughed. "Fair enough."





Roughly two and a half months after Sam and Alustriel had begun their research into how to break the curse, they reluctantly concluded that the only options were requesting divine intervention or fulfilling the terms of the escape clause.

Drizzt had been just as displeased with that conclusion as they were, but after taking some time to think about it, he accepted Samiar's offer to be the child's father.

Drizzt's decision that he would stay at Spirit Sanctuary during the pregnancy resulted in Thyl—who had remained in Silverymoon after coming to meet Samiar again—going there to give Zak and Vierna a full accounting of the situation, so that, when Drizzt did come, they would not be surprised by either his appearance or Samiar's presence, and once Thyl returned, Samiar started on treating Drizzt as a friend he was interested in intimacy with.

Drizzt proved to be more skittish about the process than anyone—including himself—had expected, but Samiar was very careful about always making sure he was comfortable with whatever Sam was doing, and about a week and a half after they had started, Drizzt felt ready to move on to actual sex.

Which ended up not getting very far at all, as experiencing intimacy while naked caused the long repressed memories that were the source of his skittishness to return in full.





When Vierna emerged from her workroom for the evening meal, she was somewhat surprised to learn that Thyl had arrived on Steelheart not much earlier.

But since she was rather hungry, and Thyl did not appear to be excessively concerned, she was willing to wait until after the meal to learn what had brought him to Spirit Sanctuary so late in the day, when she knew that he had to have come from Silverymoon.

Once the meal was over, however, Thyl actually pulled her aside, and said, quietly, "I need to talk to you and Zak."

Well. That he was asking for Zak as well made it likely that whatever brought him here involved Drizzt, but since she knew how much her brother valued his privacy, she simply caught Zak's attention, and indicated a need to talk, with a tilt of her head towards Thyl, and then in the direction of the exit from the communal dining area that would lead to her quarters.

Zak gave a sharp nod in reply, and was moving towards that exit even as she and Thyl started that way.

The walk to her quarters was accomplished in silence, but once all three of them were settled in the conversation area, Vierna couldn't hold off her concern any longer. "What happened with Drizzt?" she asked.

Thyl sighed. "The careful progress he and Cousin Sam were making hit an unanticipated obstacle."

Turning his full attention to Zaknafein, he continued. "As it turns out that he had rather thoroughly repressed his memories of graduation, but exploring intimacy slowly eroded that, until they fully resurfaced when he and Sam attempted to actually have sex."

Zaknafein couldn't help but wince when Thyl finished his explanation, "I... probably should have considered that possibility," he admitted with a sigh.

Putting what Thyl had said together with her own knowledge of Lolthite society, Vierna came to an unpleasant conclusion. "He was raped. During his graduation."

"Yes." The answer came in two voices, Thyl and Zak having spoken simultaneously. And after they exchanged a look, Thyl gestured for Zak to continue.

"The graduation ceremony is for all students graduating that year," Zak said, "both male and female.

"The teachers from Arach-Tinilith and a favored student summon a demon for the student to have sex with, and the drugged incense induces an orgy among everyone else present.

"The incense is likely why it didn't occur to me that those memories could be a problem, since it affects the memory enough that I just plain can't remember anything between that and the end of the ceremony."

"That's useful to know," Thyl said, "because Drizzt very definitely does remember all of it."

Vierna hummed thoughtfully. "Maybe because of his innate sense of evil?

"Because a demon would be a large splash against that."

"That's probably the best explanation we're likely to come up with," Thyl agreed.

"And to return to the current situation," he continued, "since Drizzt is insistent that he still wants to go through with fulfilling the terms of the curse, any further attempts at sex are on hold until he's received aid in properly processing the trauma and has reached a point where he feels ready to try again."





As the weeks passed, Drizzt made slow but steady progress in processing his rape trauma and coming to terms with what had happened in a way that let him move forward with fulfilling the terms of the curse.

Finally, a bit less than two full months after the memories had returned, he felt ready to make another attempt at having sex with Samiar.

And after a day of careful discussion and planning, they successfully went forward with doing so.

The three week wait until a pregnancy could be detected by the spell Alustriel had used to confirm Sharr's was mildly nerve-wracking, even knowing that the curse had most likely been designed to guarantee fertility, but Drizzt managed to find enough to occupy himself with that he was able to avoid dwelling on the matter.

And once his pregnancy was confirmed, he and Samiar said their farewells to those they wished to give them to, then rode Lothalninil up to Spirit Sanctuary.





Samiar had left Spirit Sanctuary after seeing Drizzt settled in—though not without promising to return for the child's birth—but even so, Drizzt and his family were kept abreast of the progress of Sharr's pregnancy, as Thyl had chosen to remain in Silverymoon at least until Sharr gave birth.

Given that Thyl had been updating them by sending, however, it was still a surprise when he teleported to Spirit Sanctuary roughly three months into Drizzt's pregnancy, about five weeks after the Midwinter festival.

But even with his smile making it clear that he had brought good news, the Do'Urdens still gathered in Vierna's rooms as swiftly as they were able to, in order to hear what news had brought Thyl in person.

And once they were all settled, he launched right into it. "Dad gave birth around dawn," he said.

"Were there any complications with the labor or the birth, or for the baby?" Vierna asked.

"Nope," Thyl said. "Unless you count Uncle Kor almost dropping the baby when the midwife said it was a girl."

"That would only count if he had actually dropped her," Vierna said, before giving in to the giggles she could feel bubbling up.

Drizzt was snickering beside her, and Thyl was grinning broadly, but Zak just looked confused by their amusement, which helped her to bring the giggles under control once she had gotten the first rush of them out.

Seeing that Vierna had calmed her giggles, Zak gave voice to his confusion. "Why is it amusing that... Kor... almost dropped the baby?"

"It's not him almost dropping her that's amusing," Vierna explained, suppressed mirth still in her voice, "it's the reason he did so."

"That reason being," Thyl continued, "the fact that until now, Dad has only had sons. So no one was expecting him to finally have a daughter after thirteen sons."

"Oh." Zak took a moment to consider that, then smiled. "That is amusing."

Finally stopping his snickering, Drizzt asked, "What did they name her?"

"Faeliniel Senahye."

Vierna made a surprised noise at that, and when all three men looked at her curiously, she said, "Why'd they choose to use Kor's family name?

"Given that you've previously mentioned that elves pass family names along the maternal line."

"Because Dad never uses the one he received from his mother," Thyl said. "I don't even know what it is, and he's been borrowing Kor's or Charic's for so long, I'm not sure Mom knows it, either."

"Huh. Do you have any idea why?"

"Given that Grandmother and her brother left Myth Drannor before its fall, my best guess is that their family was of a high enough rank that Dad feels it's not safe to use the name."

Vierna quickly ran through what she knew about the fall of Myth Drannor, and winced. "I can see why."





Samiar returned to Spirit Sanctuary a month before Drizzt was expected to give birth, and just three weeks after the Midsummer festival—about five and a half months after Faeliniel's birth—Zanna Do'Urden was born shortly before false dawn, and experienced her first sunrise half an hour later, when Drizzt brought her along for his sunrise vigil.

Samiar chose to stay at Spirit Sanctuary after the birth, saying that he didn't want to miss a single moment with their daughter, and things soon settled into a routine for the new parents, with Sam doing as much to care for Zanna as Drizzt did, even if Drizzt was the only one who could feed her.

Time seemed to pass surprisingly swiftly with a baby to care for, and it felt like it was all too soon before the next Midwinter festival occurred.

But it was barely a week after that when Samiar received a very welcome sending from Alustriel.





As Drizzt settled down to feed Zanna after his sunrise vigil, Sam sat down beside him and wrapped an arm around his shoulders.

"Alustriel sent while you were holding your vigil," Sam said. "The curse on Sharr broke while he was sleeping."

Drizzt smiled at Sam in relief. "That is good to know. I had been getting a little concerned over how close we were coming to a year since Faeliniel was born without his curse breaking."

"I think we all were," Sam said. "But it appears that the curse breaks eleven months after the child's birth, so now we know when to expect it for you."





Having a definite end to the curse in sight eased something inside himself that Drizzt hadn't even been aware was wound too tightly, and his mood lightened noticeably over the next few weeks.

And sure enough, just a week before the Midsummer festival, exactly eleven months after Zanna's birth, he woke to find himself restored to his proper body.





Part I|Part II|Part III|Part IV|Part V|Part VI
*Links will work as fics are revealed
somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Feathered Friendship (3006 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Original Elf Character(s), Uoundeld Aerasumé
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Ensemble Cast
Series: Part 3 of Have Your Cake, Part 15 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

The pegasi choose to help a lost drow, with consequences.






Beginning notes
This fic was inspired by my fics Nestling: The Other Side and Fledgling.

It assumes familiarity with them, and with the previous fics in the Have Your Cake series.





Feathered Friendship
1338 DR

By the time he started to see the local pegasi, Sharr had already come to the conclusion that Norvor was, in all likelihood, bringing him to aid Drizzt Do'Urden.

So he was not surprised when Norvor began to descend towards a young drow. What was a surprise, however, was the massive panther standing protectively beside the drow.

But given the clear greetings Norvor exchanged with it as he dismounted—and the fact that he had no intention of harming the drow—he was unconcerned by the panther's presence.

Keeping in mind Zaknafein's advice regarding language, Sharr focused his attention on the drow, and greeted him in Goblin.

The drow's face lit up with pleasure, and he returned the greeting in the same language, then continued with "Name Drizzt Do'Urden. What elf name?"

"Name Sharrevaliir," Sharr replied. "Small name Sharr." Then, resting a hand on Norvor's neck to ensure his meaning was clear, he added, "Friend name Norvor," and finished with "What Drizzt friend name?"

"Friend name Guen," Drizzt replied.





That evening, as he watched Drizzt prepare a fire for cooking the rabbits Guen had caught for them earlier, Sharr reached out to his family over Alustriel's anklets. ~I've found Drizzt Do'Urden.~

There was a moment of excited clamor, and then Qilué's voice cut through it clearly. ~That is very good news.~

~It is,~ Dol agreed. Then he kicked off a new round with ~And while I do need a few days to wrap up my current business, I should to be ready to teleport to you in less than a week.~

~Speaking of people coming to you, Dad,~ Thyl said, ~where exactly are you and Drizzt?

~Because Vierna will want to know.~

~The Rauvin Mountains, near Maldobar,~ Sharr replied. ~And when you get to Spirit Sanctuary, would you please ask Zaknafein what, if anything, he knows about an astral panther tied to a figure of wondrous power?~

There was an overlapping chorus of surprised questions in reply, before Laeral started another round of sending. ~Please explain, Sharr.~

~When I arrived, Drizzt was accompanied by a panther twice the normal size,~ Sharr said. ~She displayed intelligence at least equal to a pegasus, but some hours later, she started acting a bit listless.

~Upon which Drizzt told her to go home, and she vanished in a cloud of black mist after circling him three times.~

~I see,~ Alustriel said. ~Oversized plus intelligent and gendered suggests astral origin, but the appearance of some sort of time limit implies a figure.~

~And Zaknafein never mentioned her, so you want to know if that was an oversight, or if Drizzt acquired her figure after escaping,~ Thyl said. ~Very well.~





Two weeks after Dol had joined him and Drizzt, Sharr and his son broached the subject of Eilistraee and her followers with the young drow.

That explanation went quite well, but when they then moved on to telling him about Zaknafein's return to life, and the circumstances that had brought it about, Drizzt's very obvious skepticism made Sharr very glad that they had chosen to wait on telling him until they had earned his trust.

But even with that trust, it was was very clear that Drizzt had not truly believed them until after Thyl had brought Zaknafein to join them, and the elder drow had—quite obviously correctly—answered the question Drizzt asked him in Drow.





Even with Zaknafein's only moderate command of Common, the arrival of someone with whom Drizzt shared a language other than Goblin saw the young drow's fluency in Common progressing in leaps and bounds, and soon enough, lessons in reading and writing Common—which Zaknafein also joined—were added to the lessons in speaking it.

And though neither Sharr nor Dol had expected it, Zaknafein's arrival also brought about a form of lessons for them, as the elder drow had brought a pair of Surface-made scimitars for Drizzt, and the sheer skill both drow displayed in sparring each other had impressed Sharr and his son enough that trading fighting tricks and techniques rapidly became the preferred way for the four of them to unwind after language lessons.

Weeks passed in this way, and then, as the summer started to wane towards fall, Zaknafein broached the idea of Drizzt coming to Spirit Sanctuary with him.

That discussion ended up proving more fraught than any of the four had expected, due to Drizzt's pent up emotions regarding the child he had spared, and their sudden release when Zaknafein informed him of her presence at Spirit Sanctuary, but in the end, Drizzt did agree to go there with his father once fall truly set in.





As the temperature outside steadily continued to drop, making it less and less comfortable to be outside for any significant amount of time, Drizzt was finding himself becoming more and more restless.

He didn't know why, though, until Sarilanthe said—on a day when he had been unable to go outside at all due to how cold it was, and then found himself having trouble staying focused on his lessons in Common—"The outdoors really calls to you, doesn't it?"

"I... guess so?" he replied. "I certainly like being outside much better than being under all this rock.

"Though I have no idea why I feel that way."

"Given how well you understand Guen," Sarilanthe said, "and what Thyl has said about how much the pegasi like you, you're likely a wild-called ranger.

"And rangers just don't do well with being cooped up away from nature."

"Wild-called ranger?" Drizzt repeated. "What do you mean by that?"

"A ranger is someone who is drawn to guard the wilds from that which would despoil them, and to protect the innocents traveling through the wilds from any evils that might threaten them," Sarilanthe answered.

"As for what it means to be wild-called, while most rangers need to call upon the favor of one of the nature deities for the gifts they use in following their calling, a wild-called ranger receives those same gifts from the wilds, and can use them instinctively, though training and the favor of a nature deity will sharpen and enhance them."

Drizzt hummed thoughtfully. "The- the very first time I was ever on the Surface, it felt... right. Like this was where I was supposed to be.

"And when- when the priestess commanded us to watch the sunrise before we went back below, I thought it was beautiful.

"I've made sure to watch it every day since I came to the Surface for good... until today."

As soon as Drizzt faltered for words, Sarilanthe had known that whatever he was about to say was connected to when he had come up for the raid, and had bitten her lip to keep from interrupting him.

But by the time he finished speaking, she was gaping at him in surprise.

"You connected to the wilds that strongly when you'd never been on the Surface before?" she said.

"And you've deliberately watched the sunrise every day you've been up here?!?" She was unable to keep her bewilderment out of her voice as she continued. "Even Eilistraee's drow followers don't do that!"

Taking a few deep breaths while Drizzt looked at her with surprise of his own, Sarilanthe regained her equilibrium, then spoke again.

"You are definitely a wild-called ranger. There's just no other reasonable explanation for you holding daily sunrise vigils."

Drizzt tilted his head in curiosity. "That is something that rangers commonly do, then?"

"Yes. Though it's partially because that's one of the most common times for nature deities to accept their followers' daily prayers for spells."

"Rangers are able to cast divine spells?"

"Not as many as druids are able to," Sarilanthe said, "but yes, they can."

Drizzt was silent for a while, carefully considering everything Sarilanthe had just told him, and then he gave a single sharp nod.

"So what would you recommend as a starting point, if I want to learn how to be a ranger?"

"Well, given that Thyl will be bringing me to Silverymoon soon, so I can spend the winter continuing my own ranger studies, it would make the most sense for you to tell Vierna that you want come with me, so she can arrange things with him."





While the adolescent moon elf who had just entered the Cloister accompanied by Thyl Aerasumé was no surprise to Horim, the drow walking between them had him rubbing his eyes to clear them.

The drow was still there after he had done so, so he gave in to his curiosity and approached the trio to find out more.

"...want to be accepted for myself, not because your family favors me," the drow was saying as Horim came within speaking distance of them.

Thyl furrowed his brow, but did not reply, so Horim took advantage of the break in their conversation to say "Hello."

Sarilanthe's "Hi" overlapped with Thyl's "Good to see you, Horim" and the drow's cautious "Hello?"

Thyl then continued with "I take you're wintering here this year?"

"I am," Horim replied. "Who's your new friend?"

"This is Drizzt Do'Urden," Thyl said. Then he turned his head towards the drow and said, "Drizzt, this is Horim Half-orc, a ranger of Mielikki."

"Pleased to meet you, Horim," Drizzt said.

"Likewise," Horim replied. "I take it you're interested in becoming a ranger?"

Drizzt shrugged. "I've been told I already am one. But it will be helpful to receive the lessons anyway."

Horim turned a puzzled look on Thyl at Drizzt's claim to already be a ranger. Not only could he see that Drizzt was even younger than Sarilanthe—really, too young to be learning a profession, by elven standards, though he knew from Vierna that the Eilistraeean drow were more flexible about such things—but he couldn't see how Drizzt could be a ranger without having been taught the ways of being one.

'Wild-called,' Thyl mouthed in reply to his look, and Horim had to keep his jaw from dropping.

Well. It would be interesting to see how Drizzt's lessons went. And on that note, he needed to reply to the boy.

"Mielikki's folk are good ones to learn from," he said. "And if you're interested, I'd be happy to show you around the city whenever you have time for it."

Drizzt turned to look at Sarilanthe, and it was only after she had given him a pleased smile and a nod that he turned back to Horim.

"I think I'd like that," he said.





Several weeks later, as Drizzt and Sarilanthe were leaving the archery range used by the Knights in Silver, they were approached by an unfamiliar half-elf who shared Thyl's height and silver hair.

"Hi," the half-elf said, holding out a hand to shake. "I'm Uoundeld Aerasumé. Please call me Del, though."

Giving the offered hand a brisk shake, Sarilanthe said, "You're Thyl's youngest brother, right?"

"Yes. And you must be Sarilanthe.

"Though I was actually seeking Drizzt."

"Why?" Drizzt asked, a note of both caution and surprise in his tone.

"Dad said you might be interested in a traveling companion in the spring," Del replied. "Something about protective family, and solving that problem for both of us."

Knowing what she did about Thyl's family, Sarilanthe could guess what Del was talking about, but the puzzled look on Drizzt's face made it clear he had no idea.

"I had mentioned to him that my father and sister are... not entirely happy with my desire to explore this region once spring comes," Drizzt said.

"But he never said anything about having reached out to anyone regarding the matter."

"Not sure why he didn't say anything after I agreed to come meet you, but before then, he probably didn't want to give you false hope."

"That... makes sense," Drizzt said slowly. "But what did you mean by saying that traveling together would 'solve that problem for both of us'?"

A very brief look of surprise crossed Del's face, so fast Sarilanthe almost missed it, before it was replaced with understanding. And then Del replied.

"Well, I also have overprotective family that aren't best pleased by me traveling alone.

"Even though I've been of age for a half-elf for most of a decade." Del made an annoyed face at that before continuing.

"And being of age, I'd much prefer to not travel with any of my brothers, who have a tendency to still think of me as their baby brother."

"Oh," Drizzt said. "So if we travel together, you have a traveling companion who'll see you as an equal, and our families' concerns about each of us traveling alone are solved."

"Exactly!" Del said. "Anyway, I thought it might be best if we used the winter to get to know each other, so we're not starting out as strangers in the spring."

"That's a good idea," Drizzt agreed. "Though it will have to be worked in around my lessons."

"Of course," Del said. "Maybe we could start by sparring with each other? Dad's full of praise for your blade skills."

"That sounds good to me," Drizzt replied.

"Then I'll see you in the practice yard tomorrow." Del gave a jaunty smile, clasped wrists with Drizzt, then turned and sauntered away.

And as he left, Sarilanthe stared after him wistfully, trying to think of how she could arrange to meet him again.





When spring came, Drizzt returned to Spirit Sanctuary for a week, to let Zak and Vierna reassure themselves that he was well after several months away.

Del even came with him, so they could meet the man he would be traveling with, and resolve any lingering concerns about his plans to explore.

And when the two of them departed, Del easily agreed to the idea of going and checking on Drizzt's nest-mate and her herd before they took up their actual travels.





Del had enjoyed the week with Drizzt's pegasus herd—and he knew Sairena had, too—but as he put the riding straps on Sairena, he was willing to admit—at least to himself—that he was very pleased that they were finally going to begin the exploration that was his primary reason for joining Drizzt.

After a last round of pats and scratches for his nest-mate and her parents, Drizzt headed over to Del and Sairena with a wide smile on his face.

"Ready to go?" Del asked.

"Yes."

"Then let's mount up and do so." And even as he spoke, Del put his words into action, swinging himself up onto Sairena's back.

Drizzt quickly got up behind him, and as soon as they were both settled, Sairena trotted up into the air to start their flight.

They were barely past Maldobar, however, when an annoyed whicker-snort sounded from behind them.

Sairena turned at the noise without Del even needing to signal her, and once they were facing back in the direction they had come from, Del found himself staring in surprise.

"Drizzt," he said, "am I seeing things, or is that actually your nest-mate flying as hard as she can to catch up with us?"

Drizzt shifted to look over Del's shoulder, and sighed in exasperation. "If you're seeing things, so am I, because yes, that is my nest-mate. And I have no idea why she's following us."

Del thought he might have a guess, though it was unheard of for such a thing to happen this early, but rather than saying anything about it, he patted Sairena's shoulder and said, "Take us down so we can actually talk with her, would you, lovely?"

Sairena gave a snort and a toss of her head, and then complied with his request.

Soon enough, she had landed in a clearing, and Drizzt's nest-mate landed in front of her with a defiant toss of her own head.

Drizzt had begun to dismount as soon as Sairena's feet were solidly on the ground, and turned his attention away from the mare just in time to see his nest-mate's defiant head toss.

Walking over to the filly, he began to scratch behind her ears and asked, "Why are you following us, my friend?"

Reaching out with the same sense that let him understand animals, he listened carefully for her answer.

The snort and bump of her nose against his chest that she gave in response were accompanied by a sense of belonging: she was his and he was hers, so of course she was following him.

Drizzt couldn't help but gape at her as her meaning slowly sunk in for him. "You... want to bond with me? You're so young, though."

The filly gave another snort and tossed her head again. So? He was her nest-mate. Her parents knew exactly how well he could protect her.

Del suppressed a grin as the filly responded to Drizzt's surprise, and reached out over the anklets. ~So is there anyone who wasn't expecting Drizzt to end up with his own pegasus friend?~

A wash of laughter in several voices came of the link, and then Sharr said, ~I don't think so. Though it being this early is a surprise.~

Dol started a new round with ~Is his nest-mate even fledged yet?~

~While we were visiting,~ Del said. ~And I probably ought to reassure him now that I've shared my amusement with someone other than him.~

~Of course,~ Andy said. ~But do keep us updated.~

Del let the link drop, and returned his attention to Drizzt and the filly. "What are you going to call her?"

Drizzt startled out of the near trance petting his nest-mate had drawn him into and turned his head to look at Del. "You don't mind?"

"I know better than to try and argue with a pegasus who has decided on the person they're going to bond with," Del said.

Drizzt tilted his head thoughtfully. "Then... I think I'll call her Lothalninil.

"Do you like that, little sister?"

The filly nickered happily in response, and reached out to lip at Drizzt's hair.

"I think that's a 'yes'," Del said.





Part I|Part II|Part III|Part IV|Part V|Part VI
*Links will work as fics are revealed
somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Starting to Find Family (2135 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Vierna Do'Urden & Zaknafein Do'Urden
Characters: Vierna Do'Urden, Zaknafein Do'Urden
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Ensemble Cast
Series: Part 2 of Have Your Cake, Part 14 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

After a god meddles, a father finds his daughter.






Beginning notes
Inspired by my fic Divine Snit Fits Occasionally Bring Good Things.

It assumes familiarity with that fic, and the previous fics in the Have Your Cake series.





Starting to Find Family
Early 1338 DR

Vierna had only just returned to her rooms after singing Ellie to sleep when she heard Qilué's voice in her head. ~Vierna, I need to speak with you. Let me see through your eyes, so I can come to you?~

Vierna knew that her Lady's Chosen would not say "need" lightly, nor would Qilué be willing to use her single teleport frivolously, so despite her own surprise and need for sleep, she responded with ~See~, before focusing on the most distinctive area of her outer room.

Silver stars filled the air a few feet from her, and when they faded, Qilué was standing in front of her.

"I am very sorry for keeping you from your own rest," Eilistraee's Chosen said, "but something unusual occurred just before we started our own ritual, and you need to know about it."

"Don't worry about it," Vierna replied, even as she moved to take a seat in the conversation area. "But now you've roused my curiosity as to what could have happened near Waterdeep that would be necessary for me to know about."

Qilué waited until she had taken her own seat to reply. "We were very close to starting, when a naked drow male just... appeared, accompanied by a musteval.

"The musteval gave a very brief summary of what had caused Someone to send the male to us, and requested that we aid him, then vanished.

"But what brings me to speak with you is that the male gave his name as Zaknafein Do'Urden."

Vierna just stared at Qilué in shock for a moment, before she shook herself free of it. "He's free? He actually escaped?"

Qilué smiled softly. "So he is the Weapon Master you've spoken of so fondly.

"But while he is now free, what the musteval said of the circumstances makes me believe that he had not escaped before Someone not pleased with Lolth intervened in his life."

"My teacher," Vierna agreed, "and most likely my father.

"And while I would like to go greet him immediately, the fact that you believe he had not actually escaped makes me think it would be wiser to wait until he has had some time to become accustomed to freedom."

"That does seem like the wisest course of action," Qilué said. "And given that I did mention that there is another bearing the Do'Urden name among those I serve, it may be best to wait until he asks about who it is."

"Agreed," Vierna said.





As he started to settle in at the Promenade, Zaknafein did his best to give all of his attention to learning these new ways and the teaching he was doing, but his thoughts kept circling back to Qilué's mention of another Do'Urden among her people, and Rylla's comment, after his first spar with her, that there was only one person she knew of who might be his peer with the blade.

And so, just three weeks after his arrival, he chose to broach the subject with Elkantar.

Settled in his own rooms after the evening meal, with the other man seated opposite him, Zak took a deep breath, and said, "Qilué mentioned another Do'Urden among you. Do you know who it is?"

"That would be Vierna Do'Urden," Elkantar said.

"She's alive?!" Zak's voice almost squeaked in his surprise, and after he took a sip of water to wet his suddenly dry mouth, he continued in a more even tone. "Why haven't I seen her here?"

"Because she doesn't live here," Elkantar replied. "She leads our only other permanent settlement, up north in the Frost Hills."

Zak hummed thoughtfully. "Is she the one Rylla mentioned as possibly being my peer with a blade then, or is that someone else?"

"It's her. Rylla went to learn from her at one point, on Qilué's recommendation of Vierna being the best drow warrior under Eilistraee."

"Ah." Zak hummed thoughtfully. "Has she been told that I'm here?"

"Qilué teleported up to tell her the same night you arrived," Elkantar said. "It was actually her suggestion that we give you time to settle in here before we spoke of her by name."

"Understandable," Zak said. "And now that I know, I'd like to meet her again, but... do it here?"

"Wherever you're most comfortable having the meeting happen."

"Then can you speak to Qilué about arranging it?"

"Of course."





The next day, after the midday meal, Elkantar pulled Zak aside, and once they had found some privacy, the other man said, "Vierna suggested tomorrow evening for her visit. Is that suitable for you?"

"Yes."

"Good. I'll get Qilué to pass on your acceptance.

"But on another note, have you given any thought to where in the Promenade you wish to hold the meeting?"

"Other than somewhere private?" Zak replied. "Not really. Do you have a suggestion?"

"Qilué has offered her office, if you don't want to have it in your rooms," Elkantar said. "And I'm sure Rylla would be willing to do the same, if asked."

Zak hummed thoughtfully for a moment. "I'd feel more comfortable in Rylla's office than Qilué's.

"Because she's correct in thinking that I would like to keep the initial meeting out of my rooms."

"Do you want to handle asking her, then, or would you prefer for Qilué or I to do so?"

"I'm fine with doing it," Zak answered.

"Then I'll leave you to continue with your day."





Vierna had been quite pleased when Zak chose to come with her upon her return to Spirit Sanctuary, even though she could tell that there was still something troubling him.

But given that he was still well within the adjustment period that males went through after escaping, she knew it would be best to let whatever it was lie unless he brought it up with her, no matter how much she wanted to make everything right for him.

Which is why she was rather surprised when he came to her the very next evening, after the night's activities had commenced, and said, "We need to talk."

"Of course," she said. "Where do you want to do so?"

"Your rooms would be fine," he answered.

"Very well." Then she turned and headed for them, Zak falling in beside her.

The walk to her rooms was done in silence, but once both of them were settled in the outer room's conversation area, Zak sighed heavily and began to speak.

"When Qilué mentioned another Do'Urden among her people, you were very much not who I was expecting it to be."

"I had guessed as much. But that does leave me with the question of who you were expecting it to be."

"Your full brother. Drizzt."

"Will you tell me about him?" Vierna asked.

It seemed that that was all the prompting Zak had needed, because the tale of her brother just started pouring out of him.

And when he had finished, wrapping up with how he himself had come to simply appear at the Promenade's ritual night, Vierna slowly stood up and came over to his seat.

"May I hug you?" she asked.

Zak's response was a sharp nod, so, being very careful to move slowly enough that he could easily see what she was doing, she wrapped him in a gentle embrace.

After a moment of frozen stiffness, he relaxed enough to wrap his own arms around her.

And when he lowered them again, she released the embrace and stepped back, then took a seat as close to him as she could manage.

"Well, scrying ought to be able to locate Drizzt," she said, "so I can certainly handle that myself.

"But if you will allow it, I think the investigation into Who re-embodied you should be turned over to Qilué. As she has more resources to draw on for such than I do."

Zak sighed. "Given that I recall Elkantar saying something about Qilué being Chosen—with the implication of a stronger connection to Eilistraee than any cleric has—I think you're right. Regardless of how much I would prefer for you to handle it."

"A more direct connection to that deity is one of the benefits of being a deity's Chosen," Vierna agreed. "Though I was more referring to the fact that Qilué is Twice Chosen, giving that service to the human goddess of magic in addition to Eilistraee.

"But going back to Drizzt, can you tell me what color his eyes are?"

Zak blinked several times in surprise. "Huh. I think I want to hear more about how that works, later.

"As for Drizzt's eye color, he has purple eyes. Why do you ask?"

"Qilué's fairly open about it with our people to begin with, but it does tend to end up being a conversation for after newcomers have fully settled in," Vierna said.

"And given Drizzt's eye color, I can confidently tell you that you gained a granddaughter by his actions."

"I... What? How?!" Zak didn't think he could have been more surprised even if Malice herself had declared for the Dark Maiden.

Vierna smiled gently. "Roughly ten years ago, Eilistraee reached out to Spirit Sanctuary for whatever aid might be possible to give to moon elf followers of hers who had suffered a drow raid.

"We found two survivors. And while the elder of them had been injured badly enough that I was almost unable to save her, the younger one—a girl of about five—had no injuries other than a bruise near her temple, despite being covered in blood when we found her.

"Her nightmares about the raid are far less frequent now, thanks to intensive prayer sessions to recede it into distant memory, but the purple eyes of the man who stunned her have been a consistent feature of them from the very beginning."





When Vierna's own attempt to scry for her brother had just plain not worked, with no discernible cause, she had asked Qilué to try.

Qilué having the exact same problem had resulted in the discovery that Eilistraee was, for some reason, completely unaware of Drizzt, even though everything they knew about him indicated that She should be aware of him.

But since that was a mystery that could not be solved until Drizzt was actually found, the task of scrying for him had been turned over to the rest of Qilué's family, and Vierna had filled in Zak on the unexpected obstacle.

He had been just as displeased by the news as she was, but since there was nothing either of them could actually do to help, all they could do was wait.

It was just two days later, however, when Thyl arrived.

But while Vierna had been fully anticipating a visit from him, once he heard about Zak's arrival, she had not expected him to come by teleport.

And when, instead of asking to meet Zak, he said that he needed to speak with both her and Zak, she became concerned.

"Has something happened to Drizzt?" she asked, after she had sent the nearest child to find Zak and ask him to meet them in her rooms.

"No, I have good news," Thyl replied. "It just... needs more explanation than can be easily given by sending."

"Ah."

The walk to her rooms was accomplished in silence, and when they entered, Zak was already seated in the conversation area.

Introductions were made once she and Thyl had taken seats, and then she asked, "So what is this good news that is too complicated for a sending?"

"The good news is that we were able to confirm that Drizzt is on the Surface," Thyl said, "though we do not yet have a location other than 'northern mountains'."

"You're going to keep scrying until you get a specific one, then?" Zak said.

"That's the part that needs explanation," Thyl replied. "From all we can tell, he's been adopted by pegasi."

"Oh." Vierna had, through Thyl, learned enough about pegasi to guess how that had affected the Silverhands' decision making, and it truly was more than a sending could handle.

"And due to that," Thyl continued, "the consensus among the family is that we don't need to keep trying to discern his exact location, because the pegasus gossip network will guide us to him eventually."

Zak's face was a study in confusion, and Vierna had to repress a laugh before she clarified things for him.

"Thyl's family has thirteen bonded pegasus riders in it, and pegasi are at least as intelligent as the average human."

"Which means wild ones are fully smart enough to understand that Drizzt cannot remain with them indefinitely if he's truly going to thrive," Thyl continued, "and seek out a bonded pegasus to request two-leg aid for him."

"Oh," Zak breathed. "You'll still check in on him, though?"

"Of course."





Part I|Part II|Part III|Part IV|Part V|Part VI
*Links will work as fics are revealed
somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Another Survivor (2271 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Vierna Do'Urden, Original Elf Character(s), Original Dwarf Character(s), Inthylyn Aerasumé
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence
Series: Part 1 of Have Your Cake, Part 13 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

A slightly shallower wound, at a different angle, and a different search pattern leads to the people of Spirit Sanctuary bringing home two survivors of the drow raid.






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut's fic Moonstruck.

This fic assumes familiarity with the series Sisters in Spirit up through the linked inspiring fic.





Another Survivor
1327 DR

Vierna had not gotten very far in cleaning the blood off the child when there was an urgent call for her from one of those searching for other survivors.

Turning the cleaning over to Dhaeln, she hurried over to where Chalirnya was kneeling beside an adolescent female.

“She’s breathing, she has a pulse,” Chalirnya said, “but both are very faint.”

Dropping down beside Chalirnya, Vierna didn’t bother to respond, and simply threw herself into healing the girl, praying it was not too late to save her.

Some time later, feeling woozy from the effort, but confident that the girl would live, she sat back and looked around. Rafi was standing guard beside her, Dhaeln was sitting on the other side of the girl, holding the cleaned-up—and surprisingly uninjured—child, and the others who had come with them were carefully ranged around the clearing.

“We need to make a stretcher,” Vierna said. “There was spinal damage that I want to give time for the healing to truly settle, and healing it took enough effort that I wasn’t able to close all of the wounds.”

“First Sister, you need to rest,” Rafi said. “We will handle that.”

Vierna sighed gratefully. “Thank you.”





Sarilanthe shifted, and gasped at the pain that caused in her lower back. She was alive?

Which was a very significant surprise, as she had been sure she was dying when she was last aware of anything.

“Ye awake, lass?” a quiet voice asked from near her head.

Opening her eyes and turning her head towards the voice, Sarilanthe was surprised to see a dwarf sitting in a chair positioned between the bed she was in, and one on the dwarf’s far side that held a child. “How am I alive?” she asked.

“Yer Lady Eilistraee called on Her folk here for any help that could be given tae your village, and the moon-bridge She gave the First Sister got us there afore the bodies had finished coolin’.

“But even so, ye and this little girl were the only ones we could save, and the First Sister says it was a near thing for ye.”

Sarilanthe closed her eyes in grief for her family, and as she started crying, the dwarf began humming a soft tune that slowly soothed her back to sleep.





The next time Sarilanthe woke, the dwarf in the chair had changed to one who only had some fuzz on their cheeks, not a full beard, and they were engrossed in a book.

Aborting her attempt to actually sit up due to the flash of pain in her lower back, she sighed, and said, "Can you help me sit up?"

The dwarf looked up from the book and flushed. "Sorry," they said. "I should've been paying more attention.

"Ma said yer not s'pposed tae sit up on yer own yet."

"Did she say why?" Sarilanthe asked.

"Ye had spinal damage before the First Sister healed ye," the dwarf said, even as they put down the book and stood up.

"And apparently, even with th' healin', it needs time an' proper care tae recover."

Diesa had been moving towards the bed even as she spoke, and now picked up a pillow from the pile that had been left beside the bed.

"If'n ye're ready, we c'n start gettin' ye more upright," she said. "I'm Diesa, by the way."

"Sarilanthe," the elf replied. "And yes, I'm ready."

Carefully, Diesa slid her free hand under Sarilanthe's shoulders and lifted her just enough to slip the pillow in under them.

"Any pain?" she asked.

"Nothing new," Sarilanthe replied. "Just the ache from trying to sit up myself."

"Good," Diesa said. "Tell me if'n that changes." Then she reached down for another pillow.

Soon enough, the pile of pillows had been transferred to the bed, and Sarilanthe was propped up against them, leaning back at a bit of an angle.

"Are ye hungry?" Diesa asked.

Sarilanthe's stomach growled, and they both laughed.

"That's a yes, then," Diesa said. "Let me go get the tray our clerics prepared."

As the dwarf slipped out of the room, Sarilanthe took the opportunity to actually look around and take in the room.

It was very obviously carved out of the stone that made its walls—which made sense for dwarves, but not for the followers of Eilistraee the first dwarf had mentioned—and was simply furnished, with two beds—the other of which was now empty, she noticed—a chair and small table between them, three chairs and a larger table in a corner, and two lanterns, one hanging beside the door, and the other hanging from the wall between the beds.

Diesa returned fairly quickly, and once the legged tray had been settled on her lap and she'd eased the emptiness in her stomach, Sarilanthe asked, "Where's the little girl?"

"Ma took her tae our quarters when she started havin' nightmares," Diesa answered. "Didnae want her disturbin' ye if'n she changed from whimperin' tae screamin'."

"Ah." Sarilanthe rather suspected she'd have some nightmares of her own, and it made sense that a child's would be worse.

After that, Sarilanthe and Diesa sat in companionable silence as Sarilanthe ate and Diesa read her book, and eventually, Sarilanthe put down the fork beside the empty plate.

"Can you help me relieve myself?" she asked, feeling her cheeks heat for making the request.

But if she wasn't even supposed to sit up on her own, there was no way she should be standing up without aid, either, so the request was necessary.

"Of course," Diesa said, putting down the book.

She got up and pulled a chamberpot out from under Sarilanthe's bed, then helped the elf to take care of her business.

Once Sarilanthe was in bed again, settled back against the pile of pillows, she sighed, and said, "How long am I going to need assistance like this?"

"Only 'til Aunt Bardryn and Aunt Joylin finish the brace tae support yer back properly while yer spine recovers," Diesa said. "Ought tae be ready in a few more days."





Finishing the brace had turned out to first require being measured both sitting and standing, followed by two fittings after the measurements had been used to construct the brace, but just four days later, Sarilanthe found herself standing by the bed entirely on her own, though Diesa and her mother, Dhaeln, were standing nearby, ready to provide support if she needed it.

After taking a few moments to make sure her balance was steady, Sarilanthe slowly started walking towards the door, paying close attention to how her lower back felt.

She was able to walk from the head of the bed to the door and back three times before her back started to twinge with mild pain.

And although she would have liked to keep going, Dhaeln had been very clear that she needed to stop at the first hint of pain, so she reluctantly sat back down on the bed.

"That's a good start, lass," Dhaeln said. "An' once the pain goes away, I c'n show ye some stretches tae help condition the muscles."

"Thank you," Sarilanthe said. Then, deciding to take the plunge, she asked about something that had been puzzling her since she first woke up.

"You told me, the very first time I woke here, that there are followers of Eilistraee living here.

"So why have none of them been tending to me and Ellifain?"

"Because though they're elf-kin, none o' them are elves," Dhaeln replied.

Sarilanthe scrunched her face up in confusion. "Why would half-elves be avoiding us?"

"They're nae half-elves, lass," Dhaeln said.

Tilting her head thoughtfully, Sarilanthe considered that. What other elf-kin might there be, especially ones who would feel a need to avoid... the survivors of a drow raid?

"They're drow?!" she gasped.

"Aye," Dhaeln said. "All goodly people and devout followers of the Dark Maiden, but I'm sure ye c'n understand why we've been th' ones carin' for the two o' ye."

"Yes," Sarilanthe said. "I can." Then she carefully lay down and turned to face the wall.

The idea of goodly drow went against all she had ever been taught. Could Dhaeln really be telling the truth about that?





Sarilanthe hadn't been able to bring herself to ask further questions of Dhaeln, or the other adult dwarves, about the supposedly goodly drow, but a few tentative questions to Diesa had left her feeling very off balance.

Because even if it might be true that these drow weren't actually evil, she was still finding hard to believe that they could truly be good.

And yet, Diesa claimed that a pegasus rider visited on a semi-regular basis, and the pegasus would accept treats from the lead priestess of Eilistraee here, and even allow her to pet and scratch it.

But a bit less than a week later, she received hard proof that it was all true.

Sarilanthe was carefully doing the warming-up exercises Dhaeln had shown her—with Ellifain doing her best to copy them—and wondering which of the dwarves would be accompanying them on their daily walk around the area closest to the dwarves' quarters, when there was a knock on the door.

Which she wouldn't have considered odd at all, given the dwarves' careful respect for ensuring that she and Ellifain could truly consider this room to be theirs, except for the fact that the knock was lighter than usual.

So instead of the "Come in" that was her usual response, she called, "Who is it?"

"Thorik an' Wulgar, lass," came the response. "We've got a visitor for the two o' ye."

Sarilanthe had no idea who the visitor might be, when Ellifain had not yet been told that the dwarves were acting as proxies for drow, but since she trusted the dwarves to not spring that on the girl with a meeting, she gave permission to come in.

The first person through the door, however, was neither Thorik nor Wulgar, but a tall, silver haired half-elf, in wizard robes.

Something about that struck a chord in her memories, but before she could chase it down, the dwarves had entered, and Thorik introduced him.

"Sarilanthe, Ellifain, this is Inthylyn Aerasumé, a friend of the First Sister."

The given name was unfamiliar to Sarilanthe, but the family name was one she recognized.

"You're a Tall One," she blurted out.

"I am," the half-elf agreed. "And please, call me Thyl."

That confirmation left Sarilanthe's mind so busy making connections that she barely noticed Thyl crouch down to speak to Ellifain, but when he stood up again, she was ready with more questions.

Deliberately catching his attention, she said, "So you're the pegasus rider that Diesa told me comes to visit?"

"Yes," Thyl replied.

"An' on that note," Thorik said, "today's walk is goin' tae go outside, so the two o' ye can meet his friend."

"I'm told the walk is somewhat longer than you've been doing," Thyl said, "but Steelheart can't exactly come inside.

"And I have a couple floating disks memorized in case either of you needs to rest."

Given the rest of what Diesa had said about his visits, Sarilanthe could easily guess why they were going out to meet his pegasus, but since no one else was saying it, she wouldn't either.

And it wasn't long before the five of them were heading down the corridor, Wulgar and Ellifain in the lead, with Sarilanthe following them, flanked by Thorik and Thyl.

When the light from outside started to show ahead, Thyl moved up to take the lead, and very soon, all five of them emerged onto a broad ledge.

And after a few moments of blinking while her eyes adjusted to the brighter light, Sarilanthe looked around in amazement.

The view was incredible, stretching across a wide valley to a peak on the far side, but before she could get too lost in admiration, a nicker sounded from off to her right.

Turning, she saw a pegasus standing on the ledge, and beside the pegasus was a female drow—who was wearing robes patterned with moons and swords, and had one hand resting on the pegasus's neck.

"Sarilanthe, Ellifain, I am very pleased to finally meet both of you properly," the drow said. "My name is Vierna, and I am the First Sister of Spirit Sanctuary."

"You're... good?" Ellifain said tremulously.

Looking to her side, Sarilanthe saw that Thorik and Wulgar were standing on either side of the girl, each with an arm wrapped around her shoulders.

"I am," Vierna said, "and so are all the other residents of Spirit Sanctuary."

Turning her attention back to the cleric, Sarilanthe saw that she was now sitting cross-legged on the ledge, and the pegasus was snuffling her hair, while Thyl stroked the pegasus's neck.

Ellifain seemed to be too shocked to say anything else, so Sarilanthe took it upon herself to break the slightly awkward silence that had fallen.

"I guess I should say thank you," she said. "Because if you're the First Sister, then you're the one who healed me."

"It was the right thing to do," Vierna said, "so no thanks are necessary.

"Though now that we've actually met, I would like to check how your spine is recovering, once you return to your room."

Sarilanthe took a moment to think about it, then said, "I... think I'm okay with that."

"If you want Dhaeln or another dwarf present while I do so, that's perfectly fine with me."

"Then yes, as long as one of them is present, you can check whatever you need to."





Part I|Part II|Part III|Part IV|Part V|Part VI
*Links will work as fics are revealed
somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Doing It Again (A Bit Less on the Fly & with a Little More Planning) (10425 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 5/5
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Zaknafein Do'Urden, Vierna Do'Urden, Alustriel Silverhand, Eilistraee (Dungeons & Dragons), Vhaeraun (Dungeons & Dragons)
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Alternate Universe - Time Travel, Time Loop
Series: Part 12 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

How would the events of To Do It Again change if the original timeline was the universe of Plans on the Fly?






Beginning Note
In addition to the linked inspiring fics, I highly recommend making sure you are familiar with the series To Steal a Priestess and Carving a Place, collectively called the Vierna’Verse by the authors, before reading this one.

The universe of “Plans on the Fly” diverges from the main Vierna’Verse late in the fic “Emergent Plans” and replaces the events of the rest of the fics in “To Steal a Priestess” with Vierna’Verse appropriate versions of the events of the book Homeland running from Drizzt’s graduation through the confrontation between Malice and Zaknafein over Drizzt’s actions on the raid, with “Plans on the Fly” itself starting just after that confrontation. And the changes caused by the events of “Plans on the Fly” most likely prevent the events of the fic “Plots Afoot” in “Carving a Place” from happening.

Additionally, this fic contains a certain amount of borrowing from “To Do It Again”.





Chapter One: Future Drizzt; Divine Negotiations
1298 DR

Drizzt sat in one of the map rooms, copying the fullness of the lands he had wandered. Alustriel had brought him to Silverymoon, and everyone was a stranger, even those whose names he knew, like Besnell and Taern. That last had taken him off guard; Taern was an older man, but human… and he was still an older man but human in this time as well.

He did not ask, though.

No, while Alustriel researched, communing with her sisters Syluné and the Simbul as more aware of time magic, Drizzt was putting his life in perspective. A copy of the map, the rough time periods he’d been in places, and what had happened there, was the thought he’d had.

He’d written a separate pair of notes, ones more personal, to give Alustriel. One warned about the attempt to assassinate Aumry that he had foiled, the other about the simultaneous attacks on Dove, Storm, and Shadowdale. Each was marked for the year prior to the events warned of within.

This map, though—Drizzt had to admit that he understood somewhat better just why people thought he’d lived too much in too short a time. He truly had done and seen much before settling in Silverymoon.

For Mithral Hall, he made clear that Bruenor had to be there, because of the dwarf curse. ‘The dragon sleeps’ was added, to contain any need to go ahead of the historic time to tackle that part. After all, if the dragon held the Hall, the drow could not take it.

Crenshinibon got a circle around the general area he had found it in, a questioning mark, and ‘very dangerous artifact; wizards beware’. Likewise, his comment for the tundra peoples themselves was ‘barbarians being themselves’ and the year that they massed.

Smaller notes, like his first meeting with Dove, the banshee lair they had located then, and the approximate location of the various individuals or groups he’d aided and when were dutifully marked in. Small or large, he made a map and time-line of his life.

The hardest note to write was the events of his very first time on the surface. If the family changed events then and there… Drizzt was uncertain what would transpire. But he owed Ellifain the chance to live well. So he detailed where her village was, and gave the number of fighters sent, including himself.

I beg of you to send the patrol back below. My dearest companion’s life, and possibly those of my father and sister, depends on me reaching the city once again.

Once he had it all spelled out in Common, he wrote another letter, this one on a thick piece of hide, using the impression script of his own people. He explained the events, giving details he would not want to be used to make matters worse for the unwary but good-wishing folk of Alustriel’s family. If they upset his time-line, he needed to leave a record, one that would help him use the map as a guide to be certain to save as many as he could.

This letter would remain with Alustriel as well. Only in the event of his untimely death or failure to emerge should it be opened, taken to Qilué to be deciphered.

That was the best he could do, appeasing his cautious nature and his need to protect in one fell swoop.





His careful work done, he put the map in a case, carrying it and the letters to the antechamber of the room Alustriel was meeting in this day. It was close enough to her usual break between courts that he didn’t mind waiting.

As she came out, accompanied by a Spellguard that Drizzt would never know in his own time, Drizzt stood and inclined his head to her.

“I apologize for intruding on your personal time, but I wished to deliver these to your safe keeping.”

Alustriel smiled warmly at him. That he had been keeping himself busy, and only rarely leaving the palace to go meditate in the Glade had not given her much time to assuage her curiosity about him, personally.

“I suppose, Saer Ranger, you will need to accompany me to my meal, then, to explain the items further,” she said, coming to his side.

Drizzt had shifted everything he carried so that his arm came up without thought, and Alustriel noted it.

This ranger existed within her inner circle in his proper time, and she was curious—oh so curious—why and how.

She guided their path to her rooms, where a meal was already being laid out, ample food for two people. Drizzt took in the differences in the room, something she also noted.

“Please be comfortable,” she said.

He nodded, setting the case and letters on a small table, but he did not, as normal for him, remove boots and sword-belt. This was not his Lady, not as she would be… maybe?

He did not want to chase the idea that their paths might not lead to the partnership that had been such an important part of his life for the last couple of years.

He took a seat at her table, and gave a smile to the staff before they departed.

“I thought it best to provide notes on my doings after I took up residence on the surface, and a letter for myself that I will entrust to you. As, once you unravel this spell, I have no way of knowing what I will know from any given point in time.”

“A wise precaution, as Sharr was correct. We cannot, in good conscience, allow you to have a difficult time of it, with what you did.” Alustriel smiled at him, even as he shook his head.

“The difficulties I faced, on the surface and in the Underdark alike, helped make me who I was, but there are certainly problems that I dealt with where an earlier awareness of them would be beneficial.

“As I have no idea how many some of the threats I dealt with had killed before my involvement.”

“That is… a good thing to be aware of. Hopefully, we can track such problems down before they are an issue for anyone,” Alustriel told him. “Tell me more of that over the meal? And anything else you believe will help protect people without causing larger issues? It will help me understand your notes more.”

“Gladly, Lady,” and Drizzt settled to talk with her.





“One thing that confuses me,” Alustriel said, as Drizzt walked her back from evenfeast, so that she could be seen by her people, “is why it took so long for you to meet any of my sister’s people.

“You mentioned that she herself came to teach you of the Dark Maiden while you were learning ranger skills from Dove and Florin, but by all you have shared, that was long enough after you took up residence on the surface that I would have expected you to have met—and learned from—one of the traveling bands before then.”

Drizzt sighed, but he smiled too. “I did not know this for some time, but apparently it was the Dark Maiden’s own choice to tread cautiously in regards to drawing me to Her worship. As She hoped that the continued love between me and my sister, despite our opposed natures, might provide a path to tempering the difficulties between Her and Her own brother.

“And so, while I did hear Her song in the moonlight, and She granted my blades Her moonfire blessing, She did not act to draw me to any of Her people.”

Alustriel made a quiet humming noise. “That is… an interesting choice. Do you know if Her hopes were—in any way—proving to be correct?”

“I know that Her brother never chided my sister for me, so… it is likely that they were, if only slowly.” Drizzt’s smile grew brighter before he continued. “Of course, I had the impression that She was not expecting progress to be swift.”





1314 DR

Eilistraee had paid close attention to the details when Her Chosen had shared the tale of the time-tossed drow ranger, as She knew that with the Silverhand family so invested in helping the younger version of him, it would be wise for Her to be more proactive about drawing him to Her than Her other self had been. And yet, with his beloved sister belonging so firmly to Her own brother, She also knew that Her other self’s caution had been warranted.

She had not dared to even try to so much as observe the younger version of the ranger during the remaining years of his raising in Her mother’s chapel, but once he was free of the chapel, Eilistraee looked in on him as often as She felt it was safe to do so. And every time, She became more certain that being more proactive would not only be wise, it was what would be best for Drizzt.

A test of how strongly good Drizzt’s nature was, made once he had moved into his father’s care, left Eilistraee astounded by the results, as his nature proved to be not just very strongly good, but so strongly called by the wilds that if She had not known exactly who She was Calling to, She would have easily believed she had Called to a wood elf!

And that meant that She had to negotiate with Her brother, as Drizzt would not fit among His followers, especially now, much better than he did among Their mother’s, and everything would go much more smoothly if He was aware of Her intentions and could ease matters with Drizzt’s sister.





While Vhaeraun was well aware that His sister still held some degree of affection for him, Eilistraee actually asking for a meeting with Him was unusual enough to rouse His curiosity, especially when She had offered to hold it on neutral ground—which was a welcome reassurance of Her good intentions, even if He had countered it with the suggestion of using the small domain She kept among the rest of the Dark Seldarine, as neutral ground was never truly private.

That She had accepted His counteroffer had made him even more curious, and now, a day later, the meeting was beginning. “What do You wish to speak with Me about, sister?”

“One of Your prized clerics has a beloved younger brother whose nature is, to be blunt, so strongly good, and called by the wilds, that he will not fit in among Your followers much better than he does among Our mother’s.”

“And why is this so important that it is necessary to bring it to My attention?” His words might seem indifferent, but with his hands, Vhaeraun asked, ‘City? House?’

“Because My Chosen’s family knows of the boy and is invested in helping him, once the two of them and their father leave the city of their birth,” Eilistraee replied, signing back ‘Menzoberranzan. Daermon N’a’shezbaernon.’

His suspicions confirmed, Vhaeraun asked, “And how did the Silverhands come to know of a boy that isn’t even old enough to attend the Academy, much less come to be invested in helping him?”

Eilistraee smiled. “That is a most unusual tale.” And then she began to tell it.

When she had finished, Vhaeraun was silent for a while, considering everything. Then he sighed, and said, “You wish for Me to reassure My priestess when the boy starts to hear You.”

“And to reassure You that I have no intention of interfering with Your plans for her.”

“Point. What are You willing to offer Me, as reassurance, and for Me to do as You wish?”

“I have only Called to the boy once,” Eilistraee said. “I am entirely willing to promise that I will not do so again until after the trio has left the city. And I am also willing to inform You when the Tall Ones set out to intercept the raid, so You can warn Your priestess to be ready to seize whatever opportunity arises from it being turned back.”

“Add that neither of us will try to influence the father,” Vhaeraun replied, “and that You will send some of Your followers—fully informed of Our agreement—to guide the boy to the Promenade once the trio has left the city, and I will accept those terms.”

“Agreed, then.”





Chapter Two: Changes Begin
1328 DR

“I am myself, and will ever be myself, no matter that the others around me are the strange ones for their lack of honor,” Drizzt said steadily, chin tipped up. His body was ready for a fight, if this man he had thought a friend and mentor took offense to his accusation on all drow.

Zaknafein felt his breath catch, his eyes widen, as he looked at the boy standing before him. Idiot, foolish, defiant child—but his son, not broken to Malice’s will after all.

“Darkness bless… how?” he murmured, soft and relieved, before his hands dropped his sword-belt to the floor and he extended both arms palm-out. “I did not dare hope…”

And yet, hope had gnawed at him with its bitter poison anyway.

Drizzt was confused for a moment, but that… that was obviously a peace gesture. He let his own belt drop and crossed the distance, wrapping his hands around Zak’s forearms. “You confuse me,” he admitted softly. “I thought us friends, but the school teaches how foolish that is. Yet—here you are, like this?

“I do not understand, Weapon Master.”

Zak laughed, a sound half bitter and half joyous, and shook his head before he leaned his forehead in to his son’s, hands firm around Drizzt’s forearms almost at the elbows. “You did not understand ten years ago, either, my young dancer. I picked that fight because I did not wish to see you made like your brother, or—night help me—even more like me.

“But when it came to the end… I could not find the strength to spare you, either.”

Purple eyes found Zak’s, as he filtered through the words, that day, and the way the fight had ended.

“You… wish me to be as I am, when it provokes my sisters, the Matron… all who know me?” he said slowly, his hands tightening. “But why? I do not wish to be like them, yet I have to walk carefully, as Vierna has been very clear about the potential consequences of failure to please any priestess, for all that she has more tolerance for me being myself if there are no others present.”

Vierna… let Drizzt be his strange self, if it was just the two of them? Why would she be willing to risk such, even if she was cultivating him with kindness like Zak suspected? That was a truly intriguing choice for a priestess as dedicated to Lloth as Vierna seemed to be.

Something in that thought sparked against an old memory, but Zak could chase it later. Right now, he needed to reply to his son. “I hate the Spider Queen, Drizzt. I hate what our people are, what I have done, all the endless blood and filth of our lives, all the joy in hate and,” he laughed a moment, “malice. You, my dancer, are the only real example I have ever had of anything better.”

There was Jarlaxle, but he was well aware his sometimes-lover would kill him for an advantage if truly necessary. He would not blame him much if he one day did… such was the way of the drow.

Drizzt took a slow, deep breath at hearing that, and then he smiled, eyes shining with joy. “I forgive that day,” he said, seriously, “but this is no way to live,” he added, his voice almost a breath of sound.

Zak thought he would destroy entire worlds to keep that light in Drizzt’s eyes, and was fairly certain he would have to. He took a soft breath of his own, and shrugged his shoulders, still holding Drizzt’s forearms. “I know,” he agreed, just as soft, “but what else is there? Where else is there?”

And that, the question of where else they could go, pulled a little harder on the memory that had been tugged at when he pondered Vierna’s actions with Drizzt.

“Even the wilds would be better than struggling to live against their lies and expectations,” Drizzt said. “Because… I don’t want to do this. I don’t want to be part of what they wish me to be.” He pressed his forehead against Zak’s again. “We could survive, together,” he said, with all his heart latching onto this other drow that was not like the ones that made him so upset, all the time.

Zak considered that, a thoughtful hum in his throat for a moment. He had thought of running into the wilds, once or twice, but alone, it would be madness. The first time he needed to sleep, some monster would creep up on him, and that would be the end of him.

But two? When one of them was his dancer, his son, the only-near equal he had ever had?

And finally, the memory that had been jostled rose fully to the surface. The night Drizzt had been born, the Masked God had spoken to Zak, of Drizzt… and of Vierna. Vhaeraun Himself had called Vierna “most intriguing”. Was she not as sincerely devoted to Lloth as she seemed?

Bringing his attention back to the here-and-now, Zak replied to Drizzt’s suggestion. “Two might be able to survive,” he agreed. “Despite all the monsters and races that would hunger for our blood. …do you understand how hard it will be, though, my son?”

“You already know how hard life here will be for me,” Drizzt told him, “or you would not have chosen to battle me that day. Better to try, than face death, or worse, here.” Those last words, though, they hit Drizzt in his chest, as he heard the kinship claimed. He’d long suspected Rizzen had not sired him, but to know that? “Father.”

Zak smiled at him, one hand sliding from forearm up to cheek, nodding. “…I do, at that,” he agreed quietly. “We are going to have t—”

The floor shook. In Zak’s private quarters, a cup crashed to the floor.

In a breath, Zak had let go and rolled for his sword-belt, snatching it up as he went over it and latching the belt around his waist.

Simultaneously, he heard Vierna say, in the manner of a sending, ~Get Drizzt and meet me in the stables.~

With Vhaeraun’s comment about her freshly brought to mind, Zak was willing enough to reply ~Understood~, if still somewhat wary.

Drizzt was just behind Zak, following suit, his face going grim, and his mind switching to defense, away from the dreams of being free with his father—his father!—in the wilds of the Underdark.

“We will never have a better time than now to escape,” Zaknafein said over his shoulder, “if we are canny enough to do it.”

Drizzt caught up to him swiftly. “Then… work our way toward where our lizard riders would be?” he suggested. “At least one would help us, greatly.” He did not flinch as the house shook again, face full of hope.

Zaknafein nodded. He assumed that was why Vierna had made the request she did, since Drizzt was right, a tizzin would be a great help. And if that wasn’t why she wanted them to come there, well, they’d find a way to deal with it.

But would it be better to not surprise Drizzt with her presence there, so he said, “We might not be escaping alone. Vierna asked for us to meet her in the stables.” Drizzt cast him a questioning look at that statement, but a shake of Zak’s head and a signed ‘No time’ kept him quiet.

Zak would have preferred time to plan, to gather supplies, to do anything but simply run… but that was apparently not an option. So. Time to improvise, and get his son—and maybe his daughter—out of Menzoberranzan.





Matron Malice sending the Weapon Master on a long errand that lasted past Drizzt’s graduation had scuttled Vierna’s original plan for escaping with the two of them, and she was not going to reveal her true loyalties to the Weapon Master until she had a new plan, but even so, she had been keeping a pack filled with currency ready ever since she brought Drizzt home from the Academy, just in case an opportunity came up unexpectedly.

So when her Lord had warned her, a few days before Drizzt and Dinin’s patrol was due to return, that she should be ready to leave soon, she had taken the extra steps of adding some travel rations to the pack of currency, and coaxing one of her smaller pirate spiders into a jar for traveling.

The news of the failed raid left her wondering how her Lord had known of it, as the disfavor on the House because of Lloth’s anger was surely what was going to provide the opportunity to escape.

Coming up out of a light sleep because the house had just shaken was a surprise, but she also knew that there would be no better time to escape than with the House under attack. So even as she gathered her maces and the pack and jar, she sent to Zaknafein. And then, having received his agreement, she made her own way to the stables.

She was not surprised that she reached the stables first, but since time was of the essence, she went ahead and saddled a second tizzin after she had done so for her own preferred mount. And by the time she was finished doing that, Zaknafein and Drizzt had arrived.

As he slipped into the stables, Zak was pleased to see that Vierna was almost finished with saddling a second tizzin, her own already tacked up. Three would have been even better, but they could make do with just the two.

Moving to open all the doors, he told his son, “Tell one or two to hunt those without our emblems; the others will likely follow.”

He focused his amulet on the angriest of their herd, giving it the same directions, before moving to mount the second tizzin, as Vierna had finished with it while he was opening the doors.

Vierna was very glad that she had already mounted when Drizzt gave his command to one of the matriarchs, as his desire for them to hunt was so strong in his voice that she—and Zak too, she noticed—had to briefly reinforce her control over her chosen mount to keep it from following the pack.

As Drizzt mounted behind Zaknafein, she said, “I will follow your lead, Weapon Master.”

Zak nodded in response, and let his and Drizzt’s beast follow the herd out the doors, the beasts’ clawed feet and snapping maws making a path, and then sent it for the nearest wall and up, crawling out the destroyed gates upside down. From there, after a brief check to make sure that Vierna was following close behind, he headed the tizzin for the closest small passage out of the city entirely.





Zak was grateful that Vierna had remained quiet while he helped Drizzt work through his emotional crisis over having killed another drow, but once Drizzt had settled down to rest, he turned his attention to her.

Choosing to use the silent language so as not to disturb Drizzt’s rest, he asked her, ‘You’re not as devout as you seem, are you?’

Vierna was still for a moment that seemed like an eternity to Zak, and then she reached inside her robes and drew out… Vhaeraun’s mask! Well, no wonder He had called her “very intriguing”!

She held it to her face for three long heartbeats, then tucked it away again, before signing, ‘Full explanations should wait until Drizzt wakes.’

‘Agreed,’ Zak signed back. He paused, then decided to go ahead and add what he had wanted to say for so long. ‘My daughter.’

Vierna felt her chest tighten as Zaknafein confirmed what she had long suspected. ‘I’m glad it’s you,’ she signed back, before reaching out and offering her hands to him.

He took them, and she squeezed his hands gently, once, then let go.

‘Do you need to rest?’ she signed.

‘No. You?’

Vierna took a moment to consider, then signed, ‘Wake me in two hours. The attack woke me up.’

‘Okay.’





Chapter Three: A Sharp Turn in the Traveled Path
As she had promised, once Drizzt woke, Vierna gave the needed explanations—including that Vhaeraun now recommended that they head for a place called Skullport, which was apparently not a drow city, but had a significant drow population, including one of His temples—and then the three of them moved on, letting the pair of tizzin guide them to water.

They soon settled into a rhythm, Vierna riding while holding the pathfinding spell, and Zak and Drizzt switching off on which of them walked and which rode the second tizzin. The fact that they only had the one waterskin that Vierna had had in her pack and little food meant that she was always keeping those spells on tap, but they also gathered what food they found as they traveled, to reduce their need for such reliance. When they paused to rest, they would sleep in shifts, Zak taking the first watch, Drizzt the second, and Vierna the third.

The House amulets were holding with the tizzin, though Drizzt realized he didn’t actually have to lean into it to get them to do as he wished.

An encounter with a small war party of duergar had gained them more packs, more waterskins, and more rations, allowing Vierna to stop keeping those spells ready and replace them with ones more useful for dealing with the threats they might encounter.

As they were breaking their fast after one of their stops for rest, Drizzt asked his father and sister, “Have either of you been having dreams that seem… otherworldly?”

Vierna sat up straighter at the question, a frisson of concern running down her spine, but it was Zak who responded first.

“Otherworldly? How so?” he asked, cocking his head slightly.

Drizzt considered how to explain, and thought of his brief glimpse of the surface. “Tall things, with many branches, small things coming off them. I saw something like that on the surface, and most of the time, my dreams look like what I saw up there, mostly dark, with a bright circle high overhead that bathes everything in a silvery light, but sometimes it’s brighter and everything has bright colors and strange textures. I see small creatures that are warm, soft, with fur like the bats, but… more?

“Waters that flow and run and crash against things to spew foam and spray into the air. And the dreams with the bright circle in the dark have a beautiful song drifting through them.”

A beautiful song coming with dreams of a bright circle high overhead in the dark? Vierna’s frisson of concern turned to one of fear. Though she did not know what the brighter dreams might mean, that had to be the Dark Maiden’s song her brother was hearing. Was she going to lose him to Her?

“That is the surface,” Zak agreed, “bright during the day, when the ‘sun’ is up, and dark at night under the ‘moon’.

“I was taken, once, on a raid as you were. Most of the few creatures I saw were bat-furred, not slick or scaled. I wonder at you dreaming of it, though, when you have never seen it by day, and had other things to be concerned about during the raid.”

Drizzt ducked his head, then focused solely on his food for a moment, as he struggled with the words. Once he had an idea of what to say, he looked at his father again. “I felt right, when we first emerged. Curious, yes, but every smell, every sensation, the tiny lights above us… they called to me.

“But I’d put that away, in my fear to survive the onslaught of the giant misshapen faerie, to try and make certain Dinin made it back, to not get hit by the spells and blades they used.”

Vierna was too surprised by Drizzt saying he had felt like the surface called to him to question the phrasing about the faerie, but when their father did so, repeating it quizzically and lifting a brow at Drizzt, she paid close attention to her brother’s answer.

“They were so tall,” Drizzt said. “Taller than Briza. And their ears, their eyes… they were wrong, but not like Tanal Hrisski in school, the demon born fighter. Just… blunted? And they all used magic, and all of them had swords and knew how to use them!” Drizzt shuddered all over. “I felt like they were toying with us, all the way back to the priestess.”





While Vierna was certainly concerned about the fact that Drizzt was hearing the Dark Maiden’s song—and she could tell that Zak was concerned as well—she had not thought her concern was significant enough that her Lord would feel a need to speak with her about the matter.

And yet, after she settled down to sleep that night, she found herself in Vhaeraun’s realm.

“Be at ease, My priestess,” He said. “While your concern for your brother is welcome, it is not needed. His nature drew My sister’s attention years ago, and We have long since come to an agreement about the two of you.”

Vierna let out a sigh of relief on hearing that. “Thank you, my Lord.” She dipped a shallow bow to Him, even as her mind started spinning with questions that she was not going to ask—or at least, that she was not going to ask Him. Zaknafein might be able to answer some of them, after all, and some simply seemed impertinent to ask.





When Vierna signed ‘Need to talk later, while Drizzt sleeps’, Zak was sure he knew what she wanted to discuss. After all, he shared her concerns about the fact that Drizzt was being called by the Dark Maiden, and it would be beneficial to have a plan in place well before they arrived at Vhaeraun’s temple in Skullport.

So he was rather surprised when Vierna started the conversation by signing, ‘My Lord says we don’t need to be concerned over Drizzt hearing His sister.’

Zak couldn’t help a swift breath in at those words, but he at least managed to not make any sound that might disturb Drizzt. ‘That is… unexpected, if welcome,’ he replied. ‘Though I do wish to know why, and how He knew that Drizzt was hearing Her.’

‘What He said was that Drizzt’s nature drew Her attention years ago, and They have long since come to an agreement about the two of us,’ Vierna answered. ‘So He must have been paying close attention to me, in order to know when He needed to tell me that.’

Zak was very glad that he was sitting down, because that was… unbelievable. Vhaeraun and Eilistraee had an agreement regarding his children? Had, in fact, had one for years, and were still holding to it? ‘I wonder which of you has interesting times ahead,’ he signed, letting his shock out with an attempt at humor. ‘Assuming it’s not both of you, of course.’

Vierna gave a shaky smile of relief at Zak’s words. She had long since realized that he was—very understandably—doubtful, if not outright wary, of all things divine, so she had been uncertain how he would react to learning that she and Drizzt together had a significant amount of divine attention. ‘I very much hope it’s not both of us,’ she replied. ‘Because Drizzt is the obvious candidate if it’s only one of us and I like being comfortable.’

‘Which interesting times usually aren’t,’ Zak agreed. ‘And with Drizzt dreaming of the daytime surface, I have to agree with that assessment.’

‘Speaking of the surface, do you think that the strange faerie that turned back the raid acted the way they did because they knew one of the members of the patrol was of Eilistraeean nature?’ That possibility had occurred to Vierna almost immediately on learning that Drizzt had had the Dark Maiden’s attention for years, but Zak had a better sense of tactical and strategic decisions than she did.

Zak took a few moments to think that over, because yes, that would explain their actions quite well, but if they had known about Drizzt, there was another route they could have taken that would have held less risk for the faerie. ‘Maybe. But it would have been less risk to them if they simply captured Drizzt and killed the rest of the patrol. So why didn’t they just do that instead?’

‘Less risk to Drizzt to just turn the patrol back, though.’

‘Point. And even if they had some way of identifying him, plans get destroyed quickly when people are fighting for their lives. We can’t tell Drizzt, though.’

‘No, we can’t,’ Vierna agreed, having already reached the same conclusion. ‘He’s not ready to deal with divine interest in his life, and we’d have to explain the agreement to explain why we think the faerie acted that way.’





Catching a sound ahead of them—a half-heard murmur, a tiny impression of armor and cloth in the next tunnel they meant to use—Zaknafein’s hand snapped out in a firm, silent ‘stop’ that had Drizzt and Vierna both bring their tizzin to an instant halt, though Drizzt’s head tipped in question.

‘People,’ Zak signed, ‘ahead.’

Something in the sound had said ‘drow’, and Vierna had told him that morning that Vhaeraun had informed her they would be meeting a party of Eilistraeeans—who were fully aware of His agreement with His sister—today, but he could not be certain. They could be any of the other sentient races of the Underdark, after all. He drew the hood of his piwafwi fully around his face, then fastened the lower catch that invoked its more powerful concealment spells.

Precautions taken, he began to carefully slip along the wall of the tunnel towards the joining, watching the walls as carefully as he would watch for traps in the beginning of an assault on another House.

Vierna and Drizzt had both dismounted while Zak was arranging his piwafwi, and Vierna levitated up even as their father began to slip forward, a spell ready on her tongue for if it proved necessary.

Maze and Path—as Drizzt had taken to calling Vierna’s tizzin and the other one, respectively—each laid down to a gentle pat and push from Drizzt, lowering their profiles. Drizzt then levitated up himself, and slowly, carefully loaded a quarrel on the crossbow he’d liberated. He and Vierna would keep watch from above, and the tizzin would stay as they were until there was battle.

At that point, Drizzt knew they would join the fray; Maze had already shown her loyalty to them by trampling a charging fell-drake several days before, and Path had been just as fast to move to deal with it, even though Maze had beaten her to doing so.

Zak got in view of the people—drow. Four of them, with three carrying swords, two of which had fighting daggers as well. The last of them was in robes laced through with sword motifs and crescents. They were all moving with skill, but… not as much as Zak would expect for drow in such a deep part of the Underdark.

The robed one was definitely a woman, but the fighters could have been either gender with the way their armor and tunics—not piwafwi—fell. Between the lack of piwafwi, the skill that was not quite as good as would be expected here, and the swords and crescents on the robes, Zak thought it likely that this was the expected party, but he wasn’t going to consider them safe until he was certain of it.

One of the fighters suddenly signed a halt, and the other three turned towards that one, the one in robes signing a query Zak could not—quite—read from this distance. The fighter half-shrugged, and his responding signs were as difficult to catch as the robed one’s. They at least had skill in that.

The one in robes nodded, faced away from the rest of her party, and her fingers danced for a moment. Her red gaze slid from left to right in an arc… and stopped on him. Dead on him, despite that he knew his piwafwi blended him perfectly into the stone around him.

“Greetings, stranger—or strangers, rather,” the robed woman said in an easy, low alto voice. “Will you join us?”

Well, that was a clear invitation, and he wasn’t going to find out more without interacting with them, so he might as well take it. “Why do you wander the wilds, I would know,” Zak stated clearly, as he removed the extra protections to be more visible.

“Looking for those who have escaped cities where the Spider Queen rules,” the cleric answered, “for each who flees and is willing to abide in peace strengthens our numbers. My name is Ravenna.”

“Interesting, dangerous, and potentially unwanted,” Zak told her without a trace of more than bare manners. He was done giving unearned respect, and from the little he did know, an Eilistraeean cleric would not expect it the way a Llothite one would. “Zaknafein. And I’ve had my fill with religion, but peace does not come easily to a survivor of the Spider Bitch.” But even as he said that, he was signing, ‘Looking for anyone in specific, or just generally?’

Two of the fighters grinned at his use of that epithet for Lloth. “Plenty of call for our blades still,” one of them said in a masculine voice. “Sriva. We have plenty that would see us wiped out, once we escape.”

“All true,” Ravenna agreed, nodding at Zaknafein and Sriva. “I am regrettably sure that the best we can ask for is peace in our own community, not with the world in general. If it’s not that eight-legged malignant excuse for a goddess’s followers hunting us as traitors, it’s most of every other race trying to kill us for how we look.

“Frustrating, but it is what it is.” And as she spoke aloud, she also signed, ‘Looking for three people specifically, but glad to help others, too.’

That was probably as clear an indication that this was the expected party as Zak was likely to get while he was the only one visible, so he pitched his voice to behind him and said, “Vierna, Drizzt, come.”

Vierna dropped down first, but she waited until Drizzt had done so as well before she started moving towards their father. And after a moment, in which the quarrel and crossbow were put away, Drizzt began moving that way too, beckoning Maze and Path to follow.

When the new drow came into view, Maze and Path both hissed at them, and Maze even tried to get ahead of Drizzt and Vierna.

“Easy, Path,” Drizzt said, his voice gentle. “Stop that, Maze,” he continued, adding a reassuring pat along Maze’s shoulder. “Hello.” Seeing how… not exactly at ease, but at least not wary… his father and sister were with the newcomers, he didn’t bother to weigh their threat potential. Besides, the three of them against just four others was decidedly not an even fight, even with the cleric, and the advantage was on his family’s side.

“Night above!” Sriva exclaimed, but barely above a conversational tone. “Are you even old enough to be out of school?! …apologies, I should not have said that. Greetings. You likely heard, but I’m Sriva.”

Vierna had reached their father’s side by then, and signed against his hand, ‘Seems fairly young himself, to actually say such.’

‘Reminds me of Drizzt, yes,’ Zak signed back.

Drizzt didn’t bridle, but only because Sriva did look abashed a little to have blurted that out. “I graduated this year, yes,” he said. “I am Drizzt. The tizzin have decided being called Maze,” he patted her on the shoulder again, “and Path,” and pointed to the other, “is fine.”

Vierna was proud of her brother’s composure. And while she still did not want him to leave her, if he went with these people, his honesty and joyful nature would survive longer than if he stayed with her.

“Then you must be Vierna,” Zelzalle said, turning to the woman who was now standing beside Zaknafein. “Greetings to both of you, and to Maze and Path as well. I am Zelzalle.”

“I am,” Vierna agreed.

Maze snorted to be addressed, but quit posturing quite so threateningly at Drizzt’s utter calm.

“It has been a while since I’ve seen a tizzin,” Elkantar said, admiring the beasts. Both females, he thought, which… might be useful, down the road, if Drizzt stayed with them long enough. “They both look to be in excellent condition, though. I’m Elkantar, and our cleric is Ravenna.”





Chapter Four: Turning to the New Life
Alustriel had just come in from her nightly routine among her people. She was in the midst of undressing with the help of an unseen servant when she felt her sending anklet tingle before she was touched by one of her sisters.

~Alustriel, it seems everything has changed,~ Qilué began, ~as Elkantar has found your ranger… with his father and sister. The father is apparently very neutral to my cleric’s casting.~

~With his father and sister?~ Alustriel asked in shocked surprise (and not a little relief) before she continued, ~isn’t it more than five years early? How did they come to meet?~

That ran out her sister’s sending, and she set off her own. ~Not that I’m not glad, and Andy will be overjoyed… but how?~

~I do not have the full story yet, but they were already on their way to Skullport, with a pair of tizzin, and their amulets are fading slowly.~ Too slowly for the maker and the matron to both be dead, but Qilué thought it was entirely likely that it was the maker who was dead, and the ‘matron’ keeping them from fading faster was the sister with the ranger. Nor did she hold any grief over that. She waited through the recharge, then sent again. ~I will let you know more, once the ranger is safely at the Promenade.~

~Of course. Thank you,~ Alustriel answered, smiling across the sending anklet. ~ My love to you, sister.~





While talking with Ravenna as they traveled had been interesting, especially for the insight into how a woman of Eilistraeean nature managed to survive in a Llothite city long enough to escape, it had also revealed that the fact there was an agreement between Vhaeraun and Eilistraee, over her and Drizzt, was known in the Eilistraeean community. Having the needed discussion of the matter could not happen while they were still on the move, but Vierna did get an agreement from Ravenna to have it after they stopped to rest.

That discussion, which had included Elkantar and Zaknafein as well as her and Ravenna, had ended with the conclusion that Drizzt really did need to know the agreement existed, but Drizzt’s unreadiness for divine interest in his life made eliding things to imply that the agreement was a recent event that had happened because of the dreams he had mentioned a reasonable way to handle the matter.





Even knowing that the reason her Lord had advised her to leave the others earlier today was because He was sending some people from His temple to guide her the rest of the way to Skullport, seeing the faint gleam of faerie fire ahead as she came around a curve in the tunnel still roused the instinct for caution that had helped her survive in Menzoberranzan, especially since this was the first sign of other people she had seen in the few hours since then.

But as she stepped into the lighted portion of the tunnel, she saw that the faerie fire was in the shapes of Night Above animals—one called a ‘cat’, and the other a ‘raven’. Both were symbols Vhaeraun used, and in the light were four drow. Two were in masks that matched the one she had tucked inside her robes, and the other two each wore a paired sword and dagger. Furthermore, the genders of the group were evenly split, with both the clerics and their guards being one each of male and female. “Greetings,” she called across the twenty yards or so to them.

“Greetings to you, our fellow Shade,” the male cleric answered. “Our Lord has sent us to bring you safely to His temple in Skullport, Redeemed One.”

This could still be a trap, as Vhaeraun had warned her that in addition to those associated with His temple, there was another faction of His followers in Skullport, though it had fewer females than the Temple’s faction. But there was an easy way to discern which faction these four were from, even without communing with her Lord.

“Then I am glad to meet you and your guards, fellow Shades,” she said. “Has our Lord informed you of the… unusual circumstances… surrounding me?”

The female cleric laughed brightly. “You mean His agreement with the Dark Maiden regarding your family? Indeed He has.” Then she reached up and put back her mask. “I am Kaiyeth, one of our Temple’s Shadow Hunters, and I am most pleased to meet you, Vierna Do’Urden.”

“And I am Natoth,” the male cleric said, putting back his own mask, “also a Shadow Hunter. Our guards are Tebryn and Chaurah.”





Five weeks later

Once she and Zaknafein were safely in her quarters, with the door locked, Vierna gave into the urge she had refused to follow in public, and hugged him. And after a brief moment of startled tension, he relaxed and returned it.

“I missed you,” she said, once the hug had ended. “Not knowing when you were going to feel Drizzt was safely settled at the Promenade was hard on me.” And as she spoke, she moved to take a seat on the couch.

Zak followed her over and took his own seat before replying. “We should work on obtaining a pair of sending stones, then, since I knew three weeks ago that I was going to be coming here with the Promenade’s trade caravan.

“Though it makes the most sense for you and Drizzt to be the ones who hold them, given that I’m going to be cycling back and forth.”

“That was, what, a week and a half after you arrived at the Promenade? I’m not—quite—surprised that Drizzt settled in so fast, but what was it that made you willing to set a time to leave so early?”

“Partly that Drizzt had settled in well enough to play a small prank on me, and partly that he was very clearly in the process of being… semi-adopted, I guess… by Elkantar and his daughter, so he wasn’t going to be without support if I left.”

“Semi-adopted?” Vierna repeated. “What do you mean by that?

“While both of them were quite clear on the fact that they weren’t trying to take our places in Drizzt’s life, Elkantar was explicitly encouraging Drizzt to think of him as an… ‘uncle’, he called it, a parent’s brother. And Ysolde is very pleased that there’s now someone so close in age to her at the Promenade—she’s less than a decade older than Drizzt—and has been carefully building a friendship with him, and encouraging him to call her ‘cousin’ if he wishes.”

“Ahh, so it’s not adoption in the manner we’re used to, but it’s still—in a way—bringing Drizzt into their family.” Vierna hummed thoughtfully for a moment. “What about Ysolde’s mother? Or is it just the two of them?”

“Qilué is being very careful to let Drizzt set the pace in their interactions,” Zak answered, “as she is the Dark Maiden’s high priestess, and well aware of how wary men who have escaped Llothite cities are of powerful women.”





Chapter Five: Needed Changes and Revelations
1345 DR

Given Drizzt’s dreams of the daytime Surface, Vierna had known that he would eventually leave the Promenade to explore up there, so when Zak told her, once they were settled on her couch, that her brother had finally gone and done so, the only thing she truly found surprising was the frown on Zak’s face as he spoke of it.

“What has you displeased with Drizzt’s decision?” she asked. “You have to have known it was going to happen eventually.”

Zak sighed. “Partly a wish that he’d been willing to wait longer to go—though I’m well aware that if not for his work with the tizzin, he surely would have left before now—but mostly, I wish that he’d at least been willing to join one of the traveling bands instead of going off alone.”

Vierna frowned herself on hearing that. She was displeased by that choice as well, even if she could understand why Drizzt had made it. “Does he have any way of obtaining aid that doesn’t require him to be able to think well enough to use the sending stones?”

“Ysolde gave him a contingency necklace, that will transport him to safety if he’s injured badly enough that he would lose consciousness,” Zak answered.

“And Drizzt accepted it?” Vierna couldn’t help her incredulity, knowing just how much her brother hated even the appearance that people were going out of their way to help him, and the commission of a contingency trigger item was not a small thing. “Also, where exactly will it take him?”

“Drizzt said that Ysolde refused to accept any arguments over it, and he chose not to waste the effort, but she told me later that casting it as something selfish on her part, so that she would have less reason to worry about him, helped settle him more.

“And it will take him to a room, with potions, in Blackstaff Tower, which will send an alarm to the Silverhand, the Blackstaff, and any other mage in the Tower that the Silverhand trusts to come help, and send to the Promenade.”





Drizzt had taken the map tube and the letter, written in the style of the drow of the Underdark, after listening to a strange tale of a man he might have been in some other life. He did not want to open either near others, not after the Lady explained that they knew of him because — of him?

Time magic, he decided, made no sense.

Now, sitting on a ledge above the milling tizzin, away from everyone, he opened the map first. Faerie fire was enough to see it was the north of Faerun, all the way up to the tundra of the Far North, and annotated with dates and notes at several places.

Some of those dates were gone now, but new notes, in a handwriting that was not his own (and it was so strange to know that he had written those notes!) told him the Tall Ones had gone and dealt with events on his behalf.

”You saved their father, near the time that this you was born, or soon after. They wanted to take you on the surface, that first time, but you’d felt it was very important to go back.”

The Lady’s words stayed with him, and his hands shook a little when he opened the actual letter.

“With Mielikki’s grace, it is my own self that this letter is given to. I have enjoined Alustriel to only give it to another to be read if … I have changed things too much and you/I do not emerge in time.”

It was a strange opening, but the impressions in the hide were clear to Drizzt’s fingers, including the utter familiarity used in spelling out the name of a powerful arch mage.

“If my wishes were followed, you were sent back to Menzoberranzan after a raid. It was my hope that in saving the elf lord, father to my friends, that you/I would manage to escape with Father and Vierna without the need for Vierna to improvise with Father’s life on the line. If Father’s life still ended up in danger, I can only hope that your Vierna was as successful as mine. If she was not… I am sorry for the grief you and she know.”

Father — in danger — (or dead?) — NO!

He blessed this older time-tossed version of himself for taking the risk, instead of arranging to remove him at the time of the raid!

“There is no guarantee of how things will play out, so I cannot know if you have met Dove Falconhand. If you have not met her, and through her, her husband Florin, you may not know that the whispers that guide you in dealing with evil and threats to the wilds—if such exist, and how terrible if not—are from Mielikki. She is a goodly goddess, who holds no enmity with Eilistraee, and will be your staunch ally if you wish it. If you wish to learn more, I recommend seeking Florin Falconhand.”

Drizzt knew those names already, knew Dove to be one of the Lady’s sisters. His life was meant to tangle with them, it seemed?

“Barring that, Silverymoon’s clerics of Mielikki will accept you for who you are. Silverymoon is home to me—though I am always welcome to visit Vierna and Father—but whether it will be for you is one you must learn.”

The letter broke off, and then there were notes, larger than the ones on the map, giving more details about what had happened, who to watch out for, who to seek if he chose to walk those paths.

Drizzt looked at the map again, and saw not just adventure, but purpose, chances to take.

And then he noted, written in ink instead of impressions, at the very bottom of the letter, there were two more words, and a date.

“Beware Menzoberranzan.”

He sought the date on the map, and found it beneath one a little earlier, with a note that said ‘invasion’.

That… well. It was a long while off, and Drizzt had friends to meet before that. He put the map away, folded the letter carefully, and then laid back on the ledge to let it all sink in.

When he did move, it was not to return to the Lady, but to go find his father. At this time, he should be home.





“Father and I are coming to Skullport. I’ve learned some things and need to talk to both of you.”

Vierna had been worrying ever since Drizzt had sent to her with that message, so once he and Zak were both safely within her rooms, and she had locked the door behind them, she pulled him into a hug.

Feeling the unusual fierceness with which he reciprocated the hug, she asked, “Are you all right, Drizzt?”

“I… think so?” He eased up some, then, and shifted so he could see her face. “I just… I know why Vhaeraun and Eilistraee needed to have an actual formal agreement about you and me. I know why the raid was so carefully turned back. Which is fine. You’re here, and Father’s here… and that is perfect.”

“We are all here,” Vierna agreed, though he wasn’t acting like everything was fine, and Zak’s signed ‘Most he’s said yet’ confirmed her thoughts, “here and well and safe.”

And apparently some of her dubiousness had leaked into her voice, because Drizzt pulled back from her, gave a serious look to both her and Zak, and took a deep breath. “I could let you see the map and read the letter, but it’s very… hard to believe. Other than for the fact it is in my handwriting, and I can see my life having gone as described, if we had gone to one of Vhaeraun’s cities after leaving Menzoberranzan.

“And in a world that was different, we did do so.”

Vierna frowned, then started guiding Drizzt towards the couch, with Zak following. “Come sit down, little brother, and tell us what you’re talking about. Because you’re not making a great deal of sense.”

Drizzt obeyed, taking a seat between her and Zak before he tried to find the right words.

“I apparently lived a life to a point well past this one, and got ensnared in a time spell by an elf-witch. That was marked on the map, with ‘do not go’ and a year. I would have been in my sixties by that date.” Then he turned to look directly at Zak. “You… ended up with your life in danger, after the raid but before we escaped, and Vierna had to improvise to save you. In that world.”

Vierna did not like the idea that things had gotten to that point in the other world, but she could actually see how they might have. But before she could say that, Zak spoke.

“Did your… other-self, future-self, however you want to phrase it… say anything of how? Or why?”

“No,” Drizzt answered. “Only that he was hoping, by leaving warnings, that the events would change, and you would not end up in danger. If you still did, he hoped that my Vierna was as successful as his, and if she was not, he was sorry for our grief.”

Drizzt smiled wryly, and Vierna took advantage of his pause to speak. “I actually can see a way that events would have reached such a state.”

Drizzt and Zak both turned to look at her in surprise. “How?” Zak asked, voice low and intent.

“Drizzt, you said that you now know why the raid was turned back with such care. I can easily guess that it must have been due to knowledge left by your other-self. Which means in that other world, it must not have been turned back. But I cannot imagine that you would have participated in the killing.”

“I… No! I’d never…!” Drizzt sounded honestly horrified by the very idea.

Vierna reached out to rub his back soothingly for a moment before continuing. “So I find myself wondering, what would you have done if you saw a chance to spare the life of one of the faerie by making it look like you had killed them, especially if it was a child?”

“I’d take it, no matter how risky!”

Zak’s face lit up in comprehension. “Which would piss off the Spider Bitch. But Her disfavor on the House would not be publicly known, so Hun’ett would be more cautious about planning their attack.”

Vierna nodded. “Then, since Malice was already aware that another House was moving against ours, if she thought she had Lloth’s favor—whether for Drizzt’s supposed actions on the raid, or for another reason—she would seek to take advantage of that perceived favor to find out which House it was.”

Drizzt frowned, then gave a great sigh. “And when she was rejected because of the disfavor, she’d start investigating to find out who had brought it on the House.

“But I never would have told anyone, so how would she have learned of what I had done?”

“Not even me,” Zak asked, “if I was furious enough over what you were believed to have done to force a fight between us?

“Because if I thought the Academy had broken you to the point where you were willing to kill a faerie child, I would be. And you and I would have been considered the most likely suspects for having done something that angered Lloth.”

“Oh,” Drizzt said, “I see. Malice would have been spying on us, and learned that way.”

“Yes,” Vierna said. “And Father never would have let you be the sacrifice Lloth would have required to be appeased. So I would indeed have had to improvise to save him, as Malice would not have allowed any delay in performing the sacrifice once she had agreed.

“But that’s enough discussion of something that never happened for us. Your other-self left warnings, but you also mentioned a map earlier?”

Drizzt shifted closer to Zak, clearly needing the reassurance of physical contact after having what could have happened laid out so clearly, but once Zak had wrapped an arm around him, he answered.

“My other-self mapped out his life on the Surface, with notes for every place and time he had helped people, or dealt with some threat. He was quite busy, apparently. But the Tall Ones, Lady Veladorn’s nephews, have been handling the events on the map, to be sure that the changes to my timeline didn’t result in others being harmed.”

“I’m glad they have been, little brother,” Vierna said, “as otherwise you would be fretting over the places and people he had helped. Your other-self must have made quite an impression on them, though.”

“He saved their father,” Drizzt said soberly. “An elf lord, my other-self said. And that put all of this in motion, from them being so careful to turn our raid back, to Lady Veladorn knowing to send Elkantar to meet us, and even Eilistraee and Vhaeraun making a formal agreement about you and me.

“And… I think that me was very close to their mother. Because he wrote her name in the familiar sense, without any honorifics.”

Zak hummed noncommittally at that last bit, and Vierna herself had to suppress a frown. She really wasn’t sure what she thought of the idea that Drizzt might someday end up so close to such a powerful woman, though at least with it being one of Lady Veladorn’s Surface sisters, she could be sure that it would be entirely his own choice.

“So what do you plan to do now?” Zak asked.

“I’m going to use the map to guide me,” Drizzt said. “It may lead to some longer absences, but Vierna and I do have the sending stones.”

“I will miss you during those longer absences,” Vierna said, “but I know better than to try and talk you out of doing so.”

Even so, there were further things to discuss about his plan, but for now, she just wrapped her own arm around him, and settled in to enjoy the company of her family.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
A Multiplicity of Crossings (10378 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 3/3
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore, Wheel of Time - Robert Jordan
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Alustriel Silverhand/Original Character(s), Drizzt Do'Urden/Alustriel Silverhand
Characters: Alustriel Silverhand, Drizzt Do'Urden, Laeral Silverhand, Bruenor Battlehammer, Original Characters
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Fusion, Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Established Relationship, Developing Relationship, Implied/Referenced Canon-Typical Violence
Series: Part 11 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

My brain dropped on me the idea of merging the fics "Impossible Connections" and "Ranger and Pegasus" and the fic series "SharrSapphire" and "The Ranger and the Wheel". This is the result.






Beginning notes
As this fic is a merging of multiple AUs, I highly recommend making sure you are familiar with the following fics and series before reading it: [personal profile] senmut’s solo fic Impossible Connections, [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph’s fic Ranger and Pegasus, the entirety of their series The Ranger and the Wheel, their series SharrSapphire through “The Sapphire’s Secret”, my fics SharrSapphire in the Wheel and Soulmarks in the Wheel, and my series Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel.

Additionally, this fic contains a small amount of borrowing from “The Sapphire’s Secret” and my fic “Becoming with a Pegasus”, and somewhat more borrowing from some of the fics in the series “The Ranger and the Wheel”, as well as from my fic “Soulmarks in the Wheel” (which in and of itself contains borrowing from some of the fics in “The Ranger and the Wheel).





Chapter One: Beginnings
1324 DR, spring

Waking one day, some twenty-six years since Sharr had gone missing, to find she now had a second soulmark was not a welcome shock for Alustriel. Her mark for Sharr was still as clear as it had always been, so she at least did not have to worry about that, but it was hard for her to imagine any new relationship going well when Sharr’s uncertain status would almost certainly cast a shadow over it.

And she was also somewhat concerned about how Del and Korvallen would react to such a relationship—Del because of how young he had been when Sharr went missing, and Korvallen because of how strong his feelings for Sharr were.

Nevertheless, that night, she told her sisters and her sons about the new mark, sharing her vision so they could see what it looked like, and asking them to keep an eye out for anyone who might be her second soulmate.





1333 DR, early spring

Andy had been thinking hard about how to bring up with his mother what he had glimpsed during his lesson with Drizzt earlier in the day, and had come to the conclusion that it would be best to be fairly straightforward about it.

So that night, when their conversation came around to Drizzt, as it usually did on the days that the ranger had had lessons with him, Andy said, “I saw something rather interesting during today’s lesson.”

“Another sign of how much Mielikki favors Drizzt?” Alustriel asked. “Or was it something else?”

“Something else,” Andy replied. “His sleeve fell back while he was reaching to stroke Bright Eyes’s head, and I caught a glimpse of a silver mark on the inside of his wrist.”

“Well, drow do scar silver, but I’m guessing you don’t think it is one.”

“Can’t be one. It’s positioned right on the tendons, and is big enough that such an injury would have impaired his use of that hand. Add that to the fact that he uses twin scimitars…”

“You think he might be my second soulmate,” Alustriel said.

“I do.”





1335 DR, summer

It had been nine long weeks since Laeral had informed her that Drizzt Do’Urden was indeed her second soulmate, but her sister and the ranger were finally done with their journey into the elan-lands and Laeral had teleported the two of them, and Bright Eyes, to Silverymoon this morning.

And now, having changed out of her evenfeast gown into something more casual, Alustriel was heading to Laeral’s rooms—as those were more neutral ground than her own—to properly meet Drizzt.

A knock on the door when she arrived at them got her permission to enter, and when she stepped into the outer room, she was quite pleased to see that Laeral had set things up so that Drizzt could choose which of them he wanted to sit with, while still allowing for easy conversation—the divans had been arranged so they were facing each other, and Laeral and Drizzt were currently seated on one, close to, but not directly beside, each other.

Taking a seat on the other divan, Alustriel looked to Laeral to see if her sister was going to start things off, or if she should.

Laeral smiled at her, then said, “Drizzt, this is my sister, Alustriel Silverhand. Alustriel, this is Drizzt Do’Urden, rider of Bright Eyes.”

“I am very pleased to finally meet you, Drizzt,” Alustriel said, “and for more reasons than just that you are my soulmate, as Andy told me much of you while you were taking lessons with him three years ago.”

“It’s good to meet you too,” Drizzt replied. “And Laeral mentioned that your entire family has been intrigued by me since then, so I’m not surprised by that.

“Though I will readily admit that I’m still uncertain how I feel about you being my soulmate.”

“Because I am Andy’s mother, and he is your friend, or is it because I am a woman with power?”

“The second.”

Alustriel did not sigh, though she very much wanted to. Thankfully, she had anticipated that this might be an issue, and taken steps to mitigate it. “I suspected that might be the case, and have had some long talks with Qilué since Laeral told me that you are my soulmate. And I will say, right now, that if anything I do or say makes you uncomfortable, please tell me. I can’t stop doing whatever it is if I don’t know it’s making you feel like that.”

The conversation rambled somewhat from there, as the two of them got to know each other, with Laeral contributing anecdotes and tales that hopefully helped make Drizzt’s image of her more grounded and approachable. And eventually, when Drizzt mentioned that his Ogier sister had been the one to explain to him what soulmarks were, Alustriel found the opportunity to bring up the matter of Drizzt not being her only soulmate.

“Did Lindsar ever say anything to you about the possibility of multiple soulmarks?”

Drizzt blinked twice, then looked at her quizzically. “No, she didn’t. That’s actually something that can happen?”

“Only among long-lived peoples, but yes,” Alustriel answered. “And I’m bringing it up now because I have two soulmarks.”

“I… can I see?” Drizzt asked.

“Of course.” Alustriel pulled back her sleeve and showed the inside of her wrist to him.

Drizzt looked at the marks for a bit, then nodded. “The scimitar-like one is clearly for me, but what is the other one, and who does it represent?”

“It’s the ancient elven glyph for ‘knowledge’. Sharr—Sharrevaliir, in full—was the Lorekeeper for the elves of the High Forest.”

“Was?” Drizzt tilted his head thoughtfully. “That makes it sound like he’s dead, but Lindsar said that soulmarks fade once the person they represent has died, and there wouldn’t have been any reason for you to bring up multiple soulmarks if that was the case.

“So what happened to him?”

“We still don’t know for certain,” Alustriel said, “but he’s been missing for nearly four decades.” She went on to explain the events that had led to such a situation, ending with, “…and the only reasons we’re sure he’s still alive are because my soulmark hasn’t faded and the Warder bond is still intact.”

“I hope he is found soon,” Drizzt said. “I would very much like to meet him myself.”





The next evening, Drizzt was somewhat more comfortable with Alustriel, enough so that she was willing to risk asking about what his life had been like before he came to the surface. Thankfully, he did not have a problem with telling her about it, though she frequently found herself horrified by what he was saying and had to expend a good bit of effort to not let that horror affect her reactions to him.

And then he mentioned that he had not yet finished his schooling when he was dumped on the surface, which, combined with Andy’s previous estimate of his age, left her curious.

“Your pardon, Drizzt,” she said, “but Andy was quite certain, when he met you three years ago, that you weren’t even fifty then. So I find myself wishing to know exactly how old you are.”

Drizzt blinked twice, wondering why it mattered—and surprised that neither Laeral nor Qilué had told her—but he answered the question readily. “Thirty-eight.”

Swiftly back-calculating his age at the time of the Blight push, Alustriel was not pleased by the result. “So you would have been twenty-eight or twenty-nine when the Blight push occurred?”

“Twenty-nine, yes.”

“You weren’t even of age by Lolthite standards, and your teacher took you to that?!” Alustriel knew that silverfire was sparking in her eyes as she spoke, but she couldn’t quite manage to care. The forced maturity of Lolthite society was upsetting enough, but that goodly people had allowed Drizzt to participate in an event as harrowing as she had heard the Blight push had been, when he hadn’t even been an adult in the eyes of the people he was born to, was infuriating!

Drizzt was fascinated by the manifestation of the silverfire he was seeing now, not having realized that it could happen outside of deliberate use, but then he was distracted by a warm spot developing on his chest. Reaching up to touch the magical sapphire he wore around his neck, he confirmed that that was the source of the warmth, and a quick look down confirmed that the stone wasn’t glowing, making this the second time it had reacted to silverfireby growing warm, but not glowing. That was something that would have to be investigated, but first, he needed to defend Aronna's decision—and probably Lindsar’s as well.

“Neither Aronna nor Lindsar were pleased that I insisted on leaving the stedding so young,” he said, “but they could both see how strong my need to explore and actually use my skills to defend others was.”

Alustriel sighed. If that need had been anything like the chafing Del had felt over the village’s smothering before Samiar took him as an apprentice, she could understand why the women hadn’t protested his leaving more strongly. But still… “Was it really necessary for your first true actions as a ranger to be at the Blight push, though?”

“Perhaps not. Lindsar was certainly not happy when she found out Aronna had brought me to it. But Aronna had wanted to go, even when she thought that she would have to miss it due to teaching me, and if we had not gone, I would not have become a Dreadbane. And bearing that title has eased my way just as much as—if not more than—the Ogier motifs on my faceguard and scimitars.”

“That… is a reasonable point,” Alustriel reluctantly agreed.

Turning his attention to Laeral, and cradling the sapphire in his hand, Drizzt said, “To change the subject entirely, I think you need to take a look at this gem, my friend.”

“Oh?” Laeral said. “What makes you say that?”

“This was the second time it reacted to silverfire by growing warm, without glowing—the first was when you and Qilué removed the shroud from me. And maybe I’m being overly suspicious because of what my soulmark is, but while I was willing to ignore such once, that it has now happened twice makes me wish to have it investigated.”

“I don’t think you’re being overly suspicious at all,” Laeral said. “That is definitely worth investigating. Unfortunately, I don’t have any of the necessary spells memorized today, so it’ll have to wait until tomorrow.”





Analysis of the sapphire had proved it to be a soul trap, but between needing to find someone with gemstone tools to break the stone, arranging a room in the Spellguard Tower to use for the breaking, Laeral and Taern's caution regarding the alignment of the trapped soul, and Alustriel’s desire to be present for the breaking, it was not until lunchtime the following day that they were actually ready to break it.

The first blow only shattered a spell that had been on the stone, but the second one broke the stone. A bright flash of blue light brought the smell of a spring day in the forest, and when the light faded, a full-blooded elf in hunting armor with ornate patterns was there.

“Sharr?!” The cry came from three voices simultaneously, Laeral, Alustriel, and Taern all not believing their eyes at first, though Alustriel could feel that the Warder bond was fully open again, as she was buffeted by a wash of emotions not her own.

“A little less loud, please,” the elf said, his own senses trying to take in everything now that he had eyes and ears and a nose, not just moments of consciousness and detection.

“Sorry,” Taern said.

Laeral and Alustriel, however, just continued to stare. He… that was Sharr, in the armor he’d disappeared from that battlefield in, the proper ceremonial armor for a Lorekeeper in a ritual hunt. And then, having wrestled down the flood of both her emotions and his, Alustriel all but threw herself at him.

“I… stars, you… you’re here, you…” Alustriel knew she was not really coherent as she wrapped her arms around her beloved tightly, but she couldn’t find it in her to care at the moment.

“I am, my star, I am,” Sharr murmured, returning the embrace just as tightly.





Laeral had sent to her nephews and shared her vision with them while Alustriel and Sharr were still embracing tightly in the first rush of emotional reaction to their reunion, but once both of them were willing to break the embrace, she and Taern had corralled the two of them—and Drizzt, too—back to Alustriel’s rooms.

Taern had then gone to speak to Alustriel’s secretary about rescheduling everything for the next few days, and while Laeral had stayed a bit longer—mostly to make sure Drizzt didn’t feel like he wanted her support—she was now on her way to the Knights’ wing of the Palace to find Korvallen.

Asking the squire on duty had gotten her directed to Korvallen’s quarters, and the door opened soon after she gave a brisk knock.

“Laeral?” Korvallen said, feeling a bit puzzled. “Is something wrong?” He hoped not, but he was not sure what else might have caused her to seek him out.

“No, nothing’s wrong,” Laeral answered. “It would even be fair to say that something has gone very, very right, but Alustriel does need you.”

“Alright.” Korvallen stepped out of his rooms, then closed and locked the door before moving to follow Laeral.

Quickly recognizing that Laeral was leading him to Alustriel’s rooms, that left him free to wonder what Laeral had meant by ‘something has gone very, very right’ and why Alustriel would need him if that was true.

He hadn’t managed to reach any reasonable conclusions by the time they reached Alustriel’s rooms, so he set his puzzling aside, knowing that he would soon find out anyway.

A knock on the door got a response of “Come in”, so he opened it and stepped into the outer room of the suite. And then, as soon as the door was no longer obstructing his sight of the room, he stopped dead. That was… Sharr? In the armor he had been wearing on the hunt where he disappeared? And a drow? Sitting on the other side of Alustriel from Sharr? He reached up to rub his eyes, but the bewildering sight remained. “Sharr? Drow? What in the Abyss?”

Alustriel sighed. “No, you’re not imagining things, Kor. Sharr is here, and there is a drow sitting beside me.” Giving her sister a mildly annoyed look, she added, “Though Laeral really should have warned you.”

“I thought it was only fair for him to be as surprised as we were,” Laeral said, amusement in her voice.

“And yet you didn’t mention Drizzt, either.”

“Sisterly wrangling later,” Sharr said, placing a hand on Alustriel’s shoulder. “Right now, Kor needs an explanation.

“Alright,” Alustriel said. “Do come sit down, Kor.”

Kor came over and sat down on the unoccupied divan—Laeral taking a seat beside him—before saying “So explain.”

The explanation given—Alustriel having multiple soulmarks, the drow being her second soulmate, a magical sapphire that reacted to silverfire and turned out to be a soul trap, Sharr having been the one inside the soul trap—did not do much to reduce Korvallen’s bewilderment, but he knew that once he’d gotten over the multiple shocks he’d had, it would be easier to absorb and work through everything.





The city had reacted to learning of Sharr’s return by throwing a spontaneous festival, and between that and reunions with his loved ones, it was nearly two weeks later before Sharr truly had any quiet time to himself, but once things settled down, he made a point of seeking Drizzt out during the times Alustriel was occupied by her duties as a ruler, in order to get to know the ranger beyond the impressions he had gotten while still trapped within the sapphire, and so the ranger could get to know him.

He had only had to spar with Drizzt once to confirm that the ranger was indeed as highly skilled as his impressions had suggested, and after Drizzt had beaten Kolarven as well, Sharr was able to convince Korvallen to spar with the ranger. That match had left everyone quite impressed with Drizzt’s skill, and Korvallen had taken it on himself to improve the ranger’s single-blade techniques.

Sharr had also fairly quickly realized that Drizzt was much younger than his skill would suggest, and after learning the ranger’s actual age, was quite relieved that Drizzt and Alustriel had agreed to take things slowly.





As time passed, Sharr and Korvallen settled into a routine of spending spring and summer in the village, and fall and winter in Silverymoon. (Officially, Korvallen had been given a permanent assignment to protect Sharr when Sharr wasn’t in the city, but everyone knew that it was just an acknowledgment of what he’d be doing anyway.)

But even with that routine, Sharr still made a point of coming up to Silverymoon for at least a few days every time Drizzt visited the city, to continue the progress of him and Drizzt getting to know each other better.

Korvallen usually came with him, to spar with Drizzt and continue the ranger’s training in single-blade techniques, and Sharr eventually noticed that Drizzt seemed to find those spars and lessons to be almost exhilarating.

Asking the young drow about it one evening produced a surprising answer. “Korvallen reminds me of the House’s Weapon Master, back in Menzoberranzan,” Drizzt said. “He is the only person on the surface that I have ever met who would be able to give the Weapon Master a true challenge. And the joy of facing the Weapon Master and being pushed is literally the only thing I have ever missed of that city.

“To be able to know something like that again, and with one who shares many of my values? It is a true delight.”





Chapter Two: Moving Forward
1347 DR

Sharr and Andy abruptly stopping their conversation and getting the distant look that Korvallen knew meant they were talking over Alustriel’s anklets was not a good sign. So when both of them lost the distant look and refocused on him, he was ready for whatever the bad news was.

Or at least, he had thought he was. But Andy’s report of “Drizzt has a large Shadowspawn army incoming, up at the Reghed Glacier, and needs all the clerics we can get up there by dawn, as well as as many of our family as can come, for magical assistance” was significantly more trouble than Kor had been expecting.

And a single look at Sharr showed that he was going to need to head off some more. “You are not going,” Kor told his brother of the heart.

“But-”

“No. You’re bonded to Alustriel; Drizzt isn’t. And taking the risk of her losing both of you up there isn’t worth it.”

Sharr sighed heavily. “You have a point,” he agreed reluctantly.

Turning his attention to Andy, Kor said, “You teleporting up?”

“I am.”

“Then I’m going with you.”





Once the battle was finally over and he’d done at least a basic check of his people, Bruenor set Lespur and Fender to doing a more thorough check and making sure someone got some stew started, then went looking for Drizzt.

He’d been wandering the battlefield, calling for his friend, for long enough that he was starting to get a bit concerned, when he noticed a pegasus following a pair of people off the battlefield. One of them had dark hair, and looked like they were wearing plate armor, but the other had Drizzt’s pale hair and green cloak.

Bruenor hurried to catch up to the group, wondering which of the southerners the other person was.

He didn’t manage to do so before they left the battlefield, but he had at least gotten close enough to see that Drizzt was leaning on the dark-haired person.

The group’s pace had picked up slightly once they were out of the battlefield, so even once Bruenor had made his way out, he still didn’t manage to catch up to them until after they had reached the southerners’ camp.

“…any idea how risky that was?!” the dark-haired person—an elf, by the ears—was saying as Bruenor got within earshot of them. “It could very easily have ended with you being impaled by both of them, instead of the Fades impaling each other! I know better than to assume you weren’t thinking at all, but I’d love to know what you were thinking!”

The strange elf was scolding Drizzt like he was a child?! And his friend was just sitting there and taking it?! Bruenor’s temper roused and he stomped up to the southerner already bristling with anger.

“Where'd ye get off with scoldin’ me friend like that?!” he snapped. “Weren’t fer him, the entire Dale would’ve been overrun by that army!”

The elf turned to face Bruenor, his own face twisting up into a scowl, but before he could actually say anything, Bright Eyes stepped between them and gave an annoyed snort.

The look on the elf’s face shifted from a scowl to consideration, and then he opened his mouth anyway, but a shove from Bright Eyes made him snap it shut without saying anything. But before Bruenor could feel too pleased with things, the pegasus shoved him, too.

“Thank you, Bright Eyes,” Drizzt said. Turning to look at the elf, he said, “Korvallen, would you mind going to get me something to eat while I reassure my friend here?”

The elf—Korvallen, apparently—gave Drizzt a long look, cast another at Bruenor, then turned a considering one on Bright Eyes, who had started preening her wings, before sighing and saying, “Alright. But we will be resuming this conversation later.”

A sharp look from Drizzt and Bright Eyes both kept Bruenor from saying anything while the elf walked away, but once he was fairly certain the elf was out of earshot, he turned to Drizzt and said, “Why were ye just lettin’ him scold ye like that?! Ye’re no’ a child tae be scolded and sent tae bed wi'out supper!”

“Peace, my friend,” Drizzt replied. “Korvallen truly meant me no harm.”

“Harm or no’, he had nae right tae be scoldin’ ye like a child!”

“Actually, he does.”

Bruenor gave a disbelieving snort at that, but Drizzt was already continuing. “As not only is he close kin of a sort, he is keenly aware that had I been born in any goodly elven community, I would be barely more than halfway to being considered an adult, and he has many nephews—all older than I am—who have honed his protective instincts. Perhaps overly so, I will admit, but I find that preferable to the opposite.”

Bruenor considered his friend’s words carefully. Alright, if all that was true, then maybe the elf did have that right. “How’d a surface elf come tae be kin of any sort tae ye, beyond the most general?” That was the one thing in all of that that made no sense to him.

Drizzt pulled back his sleeve and showed Bruenor the inside of his wrist, where there was a mark of a silver flame sitting right on the tendons. “Through this.”

Well, that was surely a soulmark, no matter that Bruenor had never seen one before. But… “Nae way he’s yer soulmate, so ye’d better give the full explanation, me elf.”

“You’re right, he’s not; the Lady Alustriel is my soulmate. But Korvallen is brother-of-the-heart to her other soulmate.”





Knowing Drizzt’s tendency to downplay his fatigue when there were still threats to be dealt with, Korvallen insisted on staying with Bo and Laeral to find whatever it was that the ranger had been drawn up to Icewind Dale to deal with.

And while actually finding the damned thing had been easy enough, that it had tried to ensnare both Drizzt and Bo had been worrying enough before Laeral identified it as Crenshinibon.

Once that was known, Korvallen flatly refused to leave Drizzt’s side until it had been dealt with. Or at least, that had been his intent.

But between seeing that Drizzt really was taking it easy during the few days they spent in Shadowdale while Elminster, Syluné, and Laeral worked to figure out how to destroy the crystal, and knowing that Drizzt and Laeral would have to wait for an entire week for Valamaradace to get to where they were going to do the destruction, he decided that since they had already had to come to the Silver Marches just to ask Valamaradace for her assistance, there was no point in him actually continuing on to see the destruction, and chose to go back to the village once Vala's help had been secured.





1349 DR

Like he had with the Shadowspawn army, Korvallen had participated in the battle to reclaim Mithral Hall so that Sharr would be less displeased about not doing so himself, which meant he was present when Laeral decreed that Drizzt should be taken home to his stedding to recover from facing the shadow dragon. And since Drizzt was in no shape to keep himself on Bright Eyes’s back—the pegasus had, quite unsurprisingly, insisted on being the one to carry her person—Korvallen volunteered to be the one who rode behind him.

Bright Eyes gave several loud neighs once they had landed near the stedding, and fairly soon, the undergrowth moved slightly and a tall Ogier stepped out. Obviously male, by the long eyebrows, mustaches, and full beard, and wearing the camouflage clothing of a Protector. Korvallen was quite impressed by the man’s woodcraft, as he had not realized that there was anyone near until just before he had appeared. The Ogier's eyes did not quite brush past him to focus on Drizzt, but Korvallen had the feeling that if he had not still been behind Drizzt on Bright Eyes, the Ogier barely would have noticed him.

“Drizzt?” a deep bass voice said worriedly. “What has happened to you? What do you need, kinsman?”

Korvallen was prepared to answer if Drizzt was too out of it to do so, but the ranger was at least aware enough to say, “I want to go home, but do not trust my feet to carry me, Voran. Bright Eyes and my friend Korvallen got me this far.”

“Then we will go,” Voran said, and came over to stand beside Bright Eyes. “Do you wish me to carry you, or will you remain on Bright Eyes?”

“With Korvallen’s support, I can stay on Bright Eyes,” Drizzt said.

Voran then turned his attention to the elf behind Drizzt, bowing slightly. “My greetings to you, Korvallen, and my apologies for hastiness. We may be properly introduced later, but my kinsman needs to be within the stedding.”

“No apologies needed,” Korvallen said, even as the Ogier—Voran, apparently—turned and began to move through the thick undergrowth at a speed that had Bright Eyes trotting to keep up.

While there was no obvious marker of the stedding’s boundary, Korvallen could tell when they had entered it by the shift of Drizzt’s weight against him—the ranger sitting up a bit more, supporting a little more of his own weight—though Voran stepping to the side and turning to wait for them would have been a large clue anyway.

“Shall we bring you to the healers, Drizzt, or only to Lindsar?” Voran asked, once Bright Eyes had come up alongside him.

“Lindsar, please. I just want to rest.”

If Korvallen had not felt the instant improvement in Drizzt’s state simply from crossing the boundary into the stedding's magic-null zone, he would have spoken up to suggest Drizzt be taken to the healers anyway, but since there had been that improvement, he was willing to let the matter lie for now.

Drizzt drew in a deep breath of good air, that smelled like it ought to. “I have missed you all.”

“Of course,” Voran agreed, and resumed his trek, though at a slower pace this time, Bright Eyes staying beside him. “She is weaving today, not on the borders, so she will see to you. Truly, kinsman, what happened to you? Or is it too much to speak of?”

“Had to help my friends take back their home,” Drizzt said. “A shadow dragon… from a different plane, not Leafblighter’s forces… had taken their Hall. I was most useful at keeping the dragon distracted while wizards dealt with it.”

Korvallen snorted. “You certainly did distract it, but it could have been managed with less risk to yourself.”

Voran looked from Drizzt to Korvallen, then back. “Did the risks he took play a role in the dragon harming him so?”

“No,” Korvallen said. “The risks he took were physical ones, the harm the dragon did was magical. Which is why Laeral insisted he be brought here.”

“What did it do, then?” Voran asked, unsettled and uncertain. “Did it… breathe upon you with some fume only the Elders who study such things would know?”

“Dragons exude dragon fear. Shadow dragons more so. And… they are more unnatural than a native dragon, making it worse for me.” Drizzt shuddered a little. “It is… the world trying to turn itself inside out to be near one, for me. And it is evil, with no chance of redemption.”

“Terrible,” Voran said, and then he sped up just a little, so he could open the door of Lindsar’s home before Bright Eyes got there.





As the door opened, Lindsar settled her loom so that her progress was not in danger, and then turned to see who it was.

Voran was the one who had opened the door, but behind him, one he had stepped inside and was holding it open, was Bright Eyes, carrying Drizzt and an unknown elf.

“Hello,” Drizzt said, opening his eyes to see one of the most welcome faces in all of existence, having known when they entered the house by the change in the sound of Bright Eyes’s hooves.

“He wished to come home, to recover from a dragon battle,” Voran said, to spare Drizzt the immediate explanation.

“You are always welcome home, my brother,” Lindsar told him. “And it is very good to see you… but I do not like how unwell you appear. Voran, will you do me the favor of going to Jinana’s and asking for two bottles of her restoratives?”

“Of course, Lindsar,” Voran agreed, waiting until Bright Eyes was out of the way before turning to go. “I will be back with them as swiftly as decency allows.”

“Thank you, my friend,” Drizzt said. Then he leaned forward against Bright Eyes’s neck at a tap and a shift from Korvallen, and his friend carefully dismounted.

“Do you need help getting down?” Korvallen asked his young friend, once he was firmly on the ground again.

Drizzt took a moment to assess his condition, then answered, “I think that would be wise.”

Before Korvallen could move to start helping him, though, Bright Eyes gave a snort, and carefully lowered herself to lay on the floor. That made it much easier to get off, though Drizzt was still glad for Korvallen’s support. As soon as he was off of her, Bright Eyes stood back up, and Drizzt leaned against her.

Returning his attention to Lindsar, he said, “Lindsar, my friend here is Korvallen Senahye, Knight-Captain in Silverymoon’s Knights in Silver, and brother-of-the-heart to Alustriel’s other soulmate.” Shifting to look at Korvallen, he continued, “Korvallen, this is Lindsar daughter of Malana daughter of Coera, Protector of Stedding Corwal, and my sister.”

“Greetings, Korvallen Senahye,” Lindsar said, bowing to the elf. “Your name sings in my ears. And if you will forgive my abruptness, I think I should get my brother settled on the couch.”

“Of course,” Korvallen replied, returning the bow, but perfectly willing to skimp on the polite courtesies for the sake of getting Drizzt settled down to rest faster. “And I return your greetings, Lindsar.”

Suiting actions to words as soon as Korvallen had agreed, Lindsar scooped her brother up in her arms and carried him over to the couch, laying him down gently, then began to work upon the laces of his boots.

“Would you like for me to take Bright Eyes out to her shelter and get her settled?” Korvallen asked.

Lindsar paused in removing Drizzt’s boots and looked over at Korvallen. “That would be quite helpful, thank you.”

Bright Eyes gave an annoyed snort at that, and stomped one hoof on the floor, but Korvallen was well used to dealing with opinionated pegasi worried about their riders. “You can keep an eye on Drizzt through that window,” and he pointed at the one that had the best view of the couch, “just as well as if you were inside. And you do need a grooming, plus food and water.”





Korvallen was getting on quite well with Lindsar, but Drizzt was also rapidly improving, so since he had not intended to stay longer than was necessary to make sure Drizzt really was taking it easy, when Lindsar spoke of going to Silverymoon with Drizzt, several days after their arrival in the stedding, Korvallen took the opportunity to bring up the subject of his own return to the city.

Drizzt had agreed that he was feeling well enough to not need assistance to stay on Bright Eyes’s back, though he still didn’t think he was fully recovered, so plans were made for the two of them to leave on Bright Eyes early the next morning.

As the flight from the stedding to Silverymoon took most of the day, Drizzt and Bright Eyes stayed the night in the city, and the morning after they had arrived, Korvallen saw them off again, with a promise from Drizzt that he would go straight back to the stedding.





Though Kor had assured him that Drizzt truly was recovering well from his prolonged exposure to the shadow dragon, Sharr still started to grow somewhat concerned when it had reached the middle of the third month of spring—Mithral Hall having been reclaimed early in the second month—and there was still no word from Alustriel about so much as an estimate from Drizzt on when he might return to Silverymoon.

When he mentioned those concerns to Kor, however, his brother of the heart was quite firm that they were unfounded.

“It’s been five years since Drizzt last visited the stedding,” Kor reminded him. “He has a lot of catching up to do.”

But even with that reminder, he was still quite relieved to hear from Alustriel, most of two weeks later, that Drizzt had finally returned. He was even more pleased to hear that the ranger had brought his Ogier sister with him.

And when Sharr came down to the clearing below the village to call for his current pegasus friend, Korvallen was waiting for him.

“I hadn’t realized that you were planning on going up with me, this time,” Sharr said. “After all, you’ve already met Lindsar.”

“I may have met her,” Kor said, “but I didn’t truly get a chance to know her, as we were both a bit preoccupied by making sure Drizzt actually took it easy and keeping Bright Eyes mollified about not being allowed in the house.

“And I did promise her that she’d get a chance to see me and Drizzt spar, since she’s never had the opportunity to see him in a friendly match, and one certainly wasn’t going to happen while Drizzt was still recovering.”





For all that it had been early spring when Drizzt and Alustriel decided that they were going to go ahead and make their relationship official, everything else that Drizzt had committed to doing meant that it was late fall by the time they actually got a chance to do so.

Sharr and Kor both attended evenfeast on the chosen night, and though they had had to explain the concept of multiple soulmarks to pretty much all of the non-elves who had chosen to approach them with questions about Drizzt, they were quite pleased with the results of their friendly greetings to the ranger and the many conversations they had had about him.





Chapter Three: Continuing On
1349 DR, late fall

Settled beside Kor on the divan facing the one Drizzt and Alustriel were sitting on, Sharr was about to ask if either Drizzt or Kor had had a chance to visit the Tuatha’an caravan that had been the talk of evenfeast that night, when Drizzt preempted him by saying “I’m going to need to leave a few weeks earlier than I had intended to.”

“That it is not much sooner than you planned means it cannot be a pull,” Alustriel said, “and it seems unlikely to be trouble at the stedding that needs your skills, either, so… the Tuatha’an brought word of some trouble in the elan-lands?” She reached out and took one of Drizzt’s hands in hers. “If it is something you can share, will you?”

Drizzt did not remove his hand from Alustriel’s, but the other reached up to run through his own hair, and then he took a deep breath. “I noted corrupted Aes Sedai. Laeral relayed this to her friend Terava Sedai.”

Sharr instantly sat up straighter, and he knew that Kor had done the same beside him. For all that the Aes Sedai claimed to be incorruptible, he’d always had his doubts, ones that he knew Kor and the Chosen of Mystra shared. But this was the first time those doubts had been confirmed as justified.

“Terava Sedai followed through, but their leads into the full conspiracy were cut when the ones they made out died.” Drizzt half-shrugged a shoulder. “They need me to find new leads, to expose the rot. I can go—I have a standing invitation—and teach more of the Underdark as I recall it for my excuse to be present.”

“The only time you’ve been in the elan-lands with Laeral—or at all, as far as I’m aware—was that trip just before Laeral brought you to meet Alustriel,” Sharr said, “and that was nearly fifteen years ago. It’s taken them that long to run out of leads, and they still haven’t uncovered the full conspiracy? Just how big is it?”

“I have no idea,” Drizzt said, “but from what Terava Sedai wrote, each of the corrupted Aes Sedai can only reveal three others, and some of the ones revealed were long absent from the Tower, so it makes sense that it would take quite a while to get even as far as they did.”

“Are you sure this isn’t an attempt to lure you into the hands of the corrupted ones, so they can get rid of you?” Kor asked. “Given that no one else has ever been able to tell if an Aes Sedai is corrupted, you are a distinct threat to them.”

“Not completely. But given that Terava Sedai was uncorrupted, and Laeral and I gave her the names of all the others we had met that day who were clear, the only person involved who I don’t know for certain is uncorrupted is the Amyrlin Seat.”

“And finding out if she is corrupted is a priority.” Alustriel sighed. “Even with how much faster Bright Eyes makes it, there’s still no point in flying all the way from here to Tar Valon unless you simply wish the journey. We left ourselves a teleportation-marker on the slopes of Dragonmount centuries ago, so I can have you and Bright Eyes there within a few hours whenever you choose to go. A day at most, if I am lacking teleport spells that day and must wait to reacquire it.”





1350 DR

While Sharr and Kor did need to leave for the village soon after Alustriel had teleported Drizzt and Bright Eyes to Tar Valon, they chose to at least wait until after the first of the weekly check-ins Drizzt and Alustriel had agreed on.

That check-in, though a bit earlier than a full week, had brought the confirmation that the Amyrlin Seat was indeed uncorrupted—and quite grateful for the ring of detect evil that Alustriel and Qilué had spent much of the winter making—as well as news of the plans that had been made to maximize Drizzt’s exposure to the Aes Sedai.

The news that the process of ferreting out all of the Black Ajah would be a long and difficult one—and that apprehension would need to be swift and as total as possible—due to two of them being on the Aes Sedai’s ruling council was less welcome, but was counterbalanced by both the protective amulet that the Amyrlin Seat had loaned Drizzt and Drizzt’s own idea to obtain the drow sleep potion for use in the apprehension, if possible.

Even after they returned to the village, Alustriel continued to keep Sharr updated on what Drizzt had shared with her during the check-ins, including her assessment of how heavily it was all weighing on the ranger.

And then, early in the second month of summer, Alustriel began the update by grumping ~Drizzt went and changed plans without telling me.~

~Oh?~ Sharr said. ~How did he do so?~

~He decided to take the long way back to Silverymoon instead of letting me know that they were done so I could teleport him and Bright Eyes back,~ Alustriel said. ~Which, alright, given how much everything has been weighing on him, I can understand him needing the time on the road to settle himself.

~I just wish he had actually told me that. Because he didn’t even bother to mention it during the check-in. If I hadn’t gone and scried for him because I had a feeling that something was off, I wouldn’t even know that he had left Tar Valon.~





Given that the Highharvestide festival had not only been Drizzt’s first as an official consort of Alustriel’s, it had also been his first in Silverymoon, Sharr had taken it on himself to show the ranger around.

Watching Drizzt’s delight in trying all the various foods on offer, especially the ones that were seasonal to the harvest and slaughtering time, had been quite enjoyable for Sharr, and so had watching Drizzt watch everyone else enjoying the festival.





Sharr was as intrigued as Alustriel when, several days after she had brought Drizzt back from his winter visit to the stedding, the ranger had asked her to please see if Laeral could come visit. A time had been arranged, and now, a bit more than a week since Drizzt’s return, Sharr, Kor, Alustriel, and Laeral were settled on the divans in the outer room of Alustriel’s suite, waiting for Drizzt to arrive.

A brief knock preceded his entrance, and he was carrying a pair of cloth-and-ribbon wrapped bundles of equal size—one in each hand—when he came in.

“Hello, my Lady. Sharr, Kor. Glad you could come, Laeral!”

“As though I would refuse you wanting to see me, dearheart?” Laeral asked. From his seat on the other divan, Sharr had seen her brows raise at the sight of the packages—quite large ones, too—Drizzt was carrying, so he was not surprised when she then added, “And what are you up to?”

“Gifts, for both you and Alustriel, as Lindsar declined to keep one.” Drizzt smiled brightly, handing one to Laeral, then the other to Alustriel… and Sharr was amused to see him steal a kiss on her cheek before letting go of hers.

Then Alustriel and Laeral set to opening the packages, and Sharr could not help but let out an impressed whistle when he saw the thickly plush, pure white fur each contained. And that was before Laeral stood up to let hers unroll and it proved to be longer than she was tall and wider than her spread arms, even without counting the width of the legs.

“Drizzt, what is this?” Laeral asked. “Other than impossiblybeautiful?”

Sharr had been wondering that as well, so he was quite eager to hear the answer.

“Giant weasels, gone kill-mad, so I could not just move them on,” Drizzt said. “Lindsar, Bright Eyes, and I tracked them after the Protector that found them told Lindsar and I of one of their kills. Lindsar offered me both pelts, so I would have one for each of you.”

“Amazing,” Alustriel murmured. Then she murmured a few strange words, and her pelt was taken by invisible hands and spread out to display its full size.

Kor had tensed a little beside him as the invisible hands took the pelt, but Sharr had recognized the strange words as being arcane ones, so he laid a calming hand on Kor’s shoulder and whispered, “Unseen servants, no need to worry.”

“The tanning is… so perfect,” Alustriel continued, “they’re as supple as anything I’ve ever felt, for as thick as the skin must have been. She’s sure she didn’t want one?”

“She saw what they had done,” Drizzt explained, “and the pelts would be a reminder, bringing that image back.”

“Your sister, like so many of your people, is a gentle soul,” Laeral replied, before wrapping herself in the full fur. “Oh, it is wonderful! I don’t even know what I want it to be, but it is so very soft!”

Alustriel laughed softly, before sitting forward so the unseen servants could wrap hers behind her shoulders. “Mmm… so soft. And surely warm as anything. I am glad to have it not be an ill memory for her, then, and very thankful.”

Beside Sharr, Kor gave a laugh of his own. “You’re going to have to improve the gifts you give her now, my friend. Drizzt has just set a high bar to match.”





1351 DR, spring

Less than a week after Drizzt had set out for Mithral Hall to begin the year’s ranging, Sharr was lounging beside Alustriel on one of the divans in her rooms when she suddenly tensed, then sat up straight and cried, “What?!”

Recognizing the signs of talking over the anklets in her gaze, he waited until her eyes focused on him again, then asked, “What’s wrong?”

“Drizzt sent to me and Laeral. ‘Black Ajah sister and her wizard-Warder tried to kill me, should probably be relayed to Terava Sedai.’” The exasperation was strong in Alustriel’s voice as she spoke, and it got stronger when she added, “Said in an entirely commonplace tone, of course, as though he faced murder attempts every day!”

Sharr shook his head and sighed. “Usually, I’d simply say ‘Rangers!’, but that’s excessive even for most of them.

“And if you’re feeling a need to go to him, to reassure yourself that he’s okay, I’ll go with you.”

“Thank you,” Alustriel said. “I didn’t give Drizzt a chance to argue with me about that, but I could tell that he was not happy with the decision, and Taern isn’t likely to be any more pleased than Drizzt was. But between your presence and Laeral’s, that should reassure both of them.”

And with that, she rose from the divan and headed for the door, and Sharr followed her.

After a brief stop at Sharr’s rooms, so he could get his sword, they headed for the nearest teleport point, and soon enough, the two of them arrived in a clearing, where Drizzt was stroking Bright Eyes’s neck, and Laeral was looking at him with a displeased expression.

“Alustriel’s here,” Laeral said. “So explain.”

Well, that probably explained the displeasure, though Sharr wasn’t going to discount the possibility that something else had contributed to it.

Drizzt stopped stroking Bright Eyes’s neck, and looked at the three of them, before pointing to a pair of bodies at the far edge of the clearing. “When I took my spells, the wilds were whispering of danger. And my Lady granted me that which I needed for the danger, though I did not know what it would be.

“The Warder cast multiple spells, before finding his death, and the corrupted one attempted… I think it is called balefire?… when I dropped the darkness I had thrown her way.”

Beside him, Sharr could see the color drain from Alustriel’s face at the mention of balefire, and he wasn’t sure he hadn’t had the same happen. He wrapped an arm around her, and she leaned into the offered comfort.

Drizzt half-shrugged. “I didn’t mean for either of you to come. I just don’t have a way to quickly tell an Aes Sedai that some escaped, and knew I needed to be the one to tell Alustriel.” Looking directly at Sharr, the ranger added, “Thank you for coming with her.”

“You’re quite welcome,” Sharr replied.

“I know you didn’t intend us to come,” Laeral said, and oh, Sharr could tell from her voice that she wasn’t handling the mention of balefire any better than Alustriel was, “you never do. That doesn’t mean there was any chance we weren’t going to, when you sent a message like that.”

Alustriel shifted in a way that indicated she was ready to stop leaning on him, and Sharr dropped the arm he had wrapped around her. She then took a step towards Drizzt, and asked, “Are you certain it was balefire the Black sister used?”

Though most of his attention was on Alustriel and Drizzt, Sharr still noticed when Laeral moved towards the corpses, a glowing mote held where her body could shield Drizzt from it.

“It blinded me in the fashion of what I have read up on, not that I noticed,” Drizzt replied, even as he put on his spectacles and started following Laeral. Alustriel moved to join him, and Sharr and Bright Eyes followed behind them. “Thankfully, I’d begun my throw as the weave was building in my direction, so my blade landed true.”

The four of them had reached Laeral by then, and Drizzt added, “Thank you both, again, for the spellwork on my blades. They served me well.”

The head sitting near, but not connected, to the male body was certainly proof of that, and Sharr quite approved of Drizzt’s choice to handle the Darkfriend in the same manner as required for a Fade.

“I’m glad to hear it,” Laeral said.

And then Alustriel pulled Drizzt in to her, his back to her chest, and her chin tucked over his hair. Laeral took that as a signal to come over and take one of Drizzt’s hands, and Sharr started to stroke Bright Eyes’s neck when she shifted like she wanted to protest the manhandling of her person.

“It’s alright, Alustriel,” Drizzt soothed. “It’s alright, Laeral. You and your sisters protected me! The amulet worked, making it just… vanish away.”

While Drizzt’s attempt to soothe the Sisters was definitely understandable, Sharr also knew exactly why it wasn’t going to help the way the ranger hoped it would. But it would be better for them to explain it.

“So they did,” Alustriel agreed, “so they did. But it’s not only the threat to you that has frightened us, love. We would grieve you, but we could also call you back… if you would agree to return.” Which was something that Sharr knew Drizzt still had some reluctance to consider.

Laeral then picked up the explanation. “If the Black Ajah have rediscovered the weave for balefire, there is danger to the Weave itself, to the Pattern.

“There is a reason that all of those who can use elan made a compact against it long ago. Even before the end of the Breaking. This must be brought to the attention of our Mother.”

“Ahh. That I understand better.” Drizzt then started to describe what he had seen in more depth.

Sharr wasn’t as well-versed in what balefire actually looked and acted like as the Sisters were, but he could tell from the looks on their faces, as Drizzt continued to speak, that they truly were becoming certain that the ranger was correct.

“Everything you say sounds like that weave, yes,” Laeral said, when Drizzt had finished. “Damn and damn. Light scorch them all.”

Then she looked over to the bodies, which had been stripped to their smallclothes. “Let them feed the carrion-eaters, and do some good for once in their miserable, accursed lives. Where were you planning to rest for the day, dear one?”

Sharr quite agreed with that decision about the bodies, but Laeral’s question about a place to rest was definitely a sign that it was almost time for him and Alustriel to leave. And Alustriel seemed to have realized that as well, releasing her hold on Drizzt, which Laeral took as a cue to let go of his hand.

“Hadn’t chosen yet. All of their things are in the haversack Thyl and Lin gifted me with, though, so I can call the carrion feeders now, and we can find a place… if you’re staying with me for a time?”

“I’m sure Alustriel would like to,” Sharr said, “but I rather think she and I had best go back to Silverymoon.”

“You are entirely correct,” Alustriel said with a sigh. “Before we go, however, did the Warder get lucky enough that you need a potion?”

“He’s not hurt at all,” Laeral answered, her tone exasperated, “though he hadn’t even bothered to check until I asked him if he was, despite the fact that the very first thing he said when I arrived was ‘Bright Eyes needs a potion. Do you have one?’”

“Of course it was,” Alustriel sighed, and Sharr winced at the exasperation in her tone. He strongly suspected that Drizzt was going to be in for a talk about taking care of himself as well as others, once the ranger returned to Silverymoon. “Of course it was.

“But since that is the case, Sharr and I really do need to leave now.” She leaned down to give Drizzt a kiss. When she pulled back, Sharr reached out and took her hand, and a moment later, they were in her bedchamber.

“Well,” Alustriel said, “I think we should both get some rest now, but do try to help me remember tomorrow that it’s brought up something I need to talk to you about.”

“Of course, my star.” Sharr moved in to kiss her, then turned to leave for his own rooms.





The following night, once Alustriel had returned from the post-evenfeast festivities she had chosen to attend, Sharr asked, “So what is it that you need to talk to me about, that was brought up by the attack on Drizzt?”

“Taking the Warder bond with him,” Alustriel answered, shifting on the divan to look more directly at Sharr. “I’ve been wanting to for a while, but felt it would be better to let him bring it up, because of his history with it.”

“The attack has changed your willingness to wait for that, then?” Sharr asked.

“It has,” Alustriel replied. “Between the fact that I could have lost him, without even knowing that he was in danger, and how close it strikes to what happened to you, I’m no longer comfortable with waiting, though I do plan to ask Laeral for advice on how to broach the subject with him.”

“I have no problems whatsoever with you taking the bond with Drizzt,” Sharr said. “I’ve actually been expecting this conversation since the two of you made your relationship official.”





Sharr and Kor had left for the village before Laeral got back from telling her Aes Sedai friend about the attack on Drizzt, but the conversation with her had gone quite well, as Laeral had actually been thinking about the matter for some time. And now, a month later, Drizzt had returned to Silverymoon, and Alustriel was preparing to start the conversation.

Shifting on the divan to face him fully, she took a deep breath and said, “Drizzt, there’s something I need to talk to you about.”

Hearing the serious tone in her voice, Drizzt also shifted to look straight at Alustriel. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing’s wrong,” Alustriel said, “but the attack by the Black Ajah and her Warder has changed my feelings on an aspect of our relationship that I had previously felt that you should be the one to bring up.”

“And what is that aspect?”

Alustriel took another deep breath. “I want to take the Warder bond with you.”

“How does Sharr feel about us doing so?” Drizzt asked. He knew that it was possible for someone to have two Warders, but he also knew that a second Warder was a choice that had to be agreed to by the first Warder.

“Sharr is fine with it,” Alustriel said.

“Is it just because of the attack, though?”

“No. I’ve wanted to take the bond with you for a while, but given your history with it, I felt it would be better to let you come to me about it when—or if—you felt ready to take it.

“But with the attack… you could have been killed, because I didn’t know you needed help.”

“Even if we had been bonded,” Drizzt said, “it’s not like I would have been able to share my vision with you before the attack was over.”

“I’m working on solving that problem,” Alustriel replied. “Teleportation-markers and the staves of Silverymoon are both things that allow one to teleport to them, so if I can figure out how to adapt the magic, I can make something for you to wear that I will be able to teleport to without error, and without needing your eyes to know where.”

Drizzt gave a wry smile. “I want to take it, too. But knowing the effect a broken bond has, I could not see why you would wish to do so with me, given that it’s a ranger’s duty to risk their life for others. Especially since what happened to Sharr proved that your enemies are perfectly willing to target those you are close to.”

Alustriel laughed softly, shaking her head as she drew him closer. “Aren’t we a pair? Though I will say that the fact that the attack on you reminding me of what happened to Sharr contributed to my decision to broach the matter of the bond with you.”

“A good pair, I think,” he said, leaning in to kiss her. “And I had not considered that perspective on things.”

“Tomorrow, then, after lunch? Since I’ll need to memorize the spell.”

“Tomorrow after lunch is fine with me.”





Late fall

Kor and Sharr were playing a game in Kor’s rooms, having chosen not to attend evenfeast that night, when Sharr suddenly took on the distant look of talking over the anklets. Kor patiently waited for Sharr to come back to himself, and when the other man did, Kor asked, “What’s going on?”

“Alustriel asked me to meet her and Drizzt at Taern’s office,” Sharr said, getting up as he did so. “And your presence would also be useful.”

“Then let’s go,” Kor said, getting up himself.

Not bothering to put away the game, the two of them left Kor’s rooms and headed for the Spellguard Tower at a brisk pace.

Alustriel and Drizzt had not yet arrived when Kor and Sharr got to Taern’s office, but they didn’t have to wait long before Alustriel walked in without even knocking, followed by Drizzt.

“Taern, Syluné needs my help,” she said. “They’re about to be attacked and the others are unavailable. You’re going to have to stay to watch the city, and organize getting as many of the Knights and Spellguards to me as you can.

“My next stops are the magical items vault and the dispensary for weapons to share out and potions for the injured.”

Taern nodded. “I will get that support to you swiftly, Lady. And the city will be guarded well.” He looked at each of the men, catching their eyes and getting brief nods in return, then focused fully. “I do not suppose she said which of her problems?”

“No,” Alustriel replied, shaking her head. “It may not be obvious. Thank you, Taern. Mystra be with you.” She turned and left the office then, followed by Drizzt, and—after he exchanged a look with Kor—Sharr as well.

“So,” Kor said, once the door had shut again, “do you just want me to handle informing Besnell and getting things started for the Knights?”

“Probably better for me to handle formally notifying him,” Taern replied, “but I see no reason you shouldn’t come with me for that, given that I’m sure you’re planning on being one of the Knights who goes. And if Besnell doesn’t ask you to lead them, I’ll be surprised.”

“Fair enough.”





Kor was familiar enough with magic to know that the effort the Sisters had expended in the last push would have knocked them both out, so once the battle was actually over, he went looking for either Drizzt or Sharr.

He found Drizzt first, as the ranger had actually been coming to find him. Drawing him over to a quiet spot to talk, Kor said, “With Alustriel unconscious, that leaves you and Sharr as the ones our people are going to look to for guidance. What do you want us to do?”

Despite his clear surprise at Kor's question, Drizzt gave sensible enough directions, and once all of the uninjured Knights and Spellguards had been set to tasks, Kor turned his attention to the ranger himself. “While we were organizing the cleanup, Aumry told me that Sharr accompanied Alustriel and Syluné off the battlefield, and stayed with them,” he said. “Since that means Sharr has already had a chance to get some rest, you should swap places with him now.”

It wasn’t that simple to convince Drizzt, of course, but soon enough, the ranger had agreed and headed for Chauntea's Temple, and not long after that, Sharr came and joined Kor where he was participating in checking for further traps.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Becoming with a Pegasus (5088 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore, Wheel of Time - Robert Jordan
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Drizzt Do'Urden/Alustriel Silverhand
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Alustriel Silverhand, Laeral Silverhand, Original Characters
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Fusion
Series: Part 10 of A Crossing of the Realms, Part 5 of Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel
Summary:

The events of "To Become All They Are", in a universe where Drizzt and his teacher saved Bright Eyes's egg a few years before Drizzt met Laeral.






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's fics Ranger and Pegasus and To Become All They Are.

This fic contains a certain amount of borrowing from "To Become All They Are", since some scenes from that fic are covered in this one, with alterations based on the changes caused by Bright Eyes's presence.

If you are confused by this fic, please go read "To Become All They Are" and the previous fics in my series Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel, as this fic very much assumes familiarity with all of them.





Becoming with a Pegasus
1350 DR, summer

Laeral had had every intention of going straight from Tar Valon to Silverymoon as soon as she had recovered, but while she was waiting, Khelben had called for her. That had taken her back to Waterdeep instead, and eaten several days. Finally, though, she was able to take herself to the family teleport spot, and then go wandering to find either her sister or Drizzt, whichever she managed to locate first.

Alustriel, it seemed, was actually out of the palace on official realms business, but the page happily told her that Drizzt was up in the Spellguard tower.

Laeral gave a grateful smile and went that way, waving off other attempts to provide some service or information with a smile and a thank-you until she was well inside the Tower. Then she asked the nearest apprentice, and followed those instructions to a half-open door.

Drizzt was busy correcting Niska's pronunciation of what had to be a word in Drow as Laeral approached, so she knocked on the doorframe to alert them to her presence before stepping into the room. Drizzt swiveled to look at her as she did so, and his face lit up with a bright smile.

“Hello, my friend,” Laeral said. “Niska, it’s wonderful to see you, too.”

“And you, Laeral,” Niska answered, not bothering to get up, not when it was Laeral rather than Alustriel. Drizzt reached a hand out to her, drawing her over to him so he could half-hug her.

“It’s good to see you, my friend. And you have excellent timing, as yesterday I was out of the city.”

“You stayed at Mithral Hall that long?” Laeral asked, though her tone was teasing and there was a smile on her face as she hugged Drizzt back, playfully kissing his cheek.

“Actually, I was bringing Catti back to the Hall yesterday,” Drizzt replied, with a smile of his own. “Bruenor let me bring her here for a while, as a holiday of sorts.” Then he started to pack up all of the things he had been using to work on the lexicon. “Niska, we’ll get out of your hair, but I’ll be back to work on this tomorrow.”

“Of course, Drizzt. And don’t let her drag you into too much trouble,” the elf teased, smiling at Laeral.

“Trouble? Me?” Laeral widened her eyes and made her expression as innocent and guileless as she could manage… before the sparkle in her eyes and a smile took over. “Take care, Niska, I’ll see you again at some point.”

“Of course, Laeral. It’s always good to see you.”

Drizzt finished putting things into the scribe case, put it over on the storage shelf, and then took Laeral’s arm playfully, so they could find a place to sit or walk and enjoy th company.

“What brings you? Alustriel had to go to Everlund for the day,” Drizzt said, “and might not be back until tomorrow.”

“So I heard, but I came to see you anyway,” Laeral answered. “Not that I won’t stay long enough to see her, too. Where are we heading, dear one?”

Drizzt gave it a moment’s thought, then said, “Let’s go to my rooms, so we can sit in quiet. As the sun is very bright today.”

“Well enough,” Laeral said, and turned her steps that way along with him. “So what did you do with Catti while she was here?”

The conversation about Catti’s holiday kept them occupied until they reached Drizzt’s rooms. And once he had let them in, Laeral let the door swing shut behind them before she ducked her fingers into one of her hidden pockets. “Khelben distracted me on my way back from Tar Valon,” she told him, her eyes a bit more serious than before, “but I brought you something.”

“You went there?” Drizzt tensed a little, then forced it down. “Alright. What did you find for me? And Khelben didn’t get you into too much trouble, did he?”

“Nothing we couldn’t handle together,” Laeral replied, “and of course I went. I told you I was going to go get all my questions answered by Terava… didn’t I? I meant to. Mmm… less ‘found’, more ‘copied’.” She pulled out the medallion on its chain, and held it out to him. “Syluné and the Simbul joined me in the work, after Terava told us such a thing existed. Aumry has another, and the Simbul kept one for herself.”





Winter

Drizzt knew better than to try and dissuade Bright Eyes from coming with him and Lindsar to do whatever was needed with the beasts that had caused the slaughter Mihia had reported, but he did insist on wrapping her legs in fleece and making sure her specially designed blanket was properly adjusted to leave her wings unhindered before they left the stedding.

And for all that he did not like that she had been distressed by the actual kill scene, he was also somewhat grateful for it, since it meant that she actually listened to him when he asked her to be an aerial distraction for him and Lindsar during the actual fight. And he was sure that the fight had ended faster than if she had not gotten in a few good hoofstrikes on the back of each of the dire weasels’ heads.





1351 DR, spring

Even though she was currently only following carefully behind him, Drizzt had put the riding straps on Bright Eyes, so that she could carry his pack, and his bow and quiver as well, leaving him unencumbered for whatever fight might happen.

Something was wrong, the ground whispered, the leaves murmured, and he invoked the first of his spells, adding the barkskin to those parts of his body that were exposed. And since Bright Eyes was well accustomed to night fights, he did not have to worry about her ability to deal with anything that attacked her, especially given the full moon tonight.

Drizzt had traveled barely more than another twenty feet when a wrongness suddenly struck at him… and his mind lashed out at it, beating it back fully. An indignant snort from Bright Eyes as he drew his swords made him aware that whatever had attacked his mind had to be an area effect, but at least it also indicated that she had fought it off as well.

He was already scanning, though, seeking the cause, and his eyes slipped into the darkvision long enough to spot both sources of warmth.

Not much he could do about the one high—and he wasn’t going to send Bright Eyes after someone in a tree, either—so he made his way toward the other unerringly, Bright Eyes following him closely.

He’d not advanced very far when he had to fight off another spell trying to affect his mind, but ultimately it had as little luck as the first attempt. Grasping his second blade with thumb and lower two fingers, he made the circle with his other two fingers, and the tree that held the secondary target began moving whip-thin branches to entangle there, while the ground sent grass runners after the spellcaster, tangling his feet and legs.

A second, almost afterthought threw darkness around the tree to further keep that one out of the immediate fight. And then he rushed his opponent.

Drizzt had covered only half the remaining distance between him and his opponent when a field of springy tentacles sprang out of the ground and started trying to ensnare him.

“Are you just stupid?” he asked, nimbly dodging and leaping over the tentacles to get to his target. He was barely bothered by the difficult terrain the tentacles presented, though tuning out the angry neighs from Bright Eyes that had to mean she had not managed to take off before the tentacles ensnared her was harder. And then he landed in front of the spellcaster, one blade lashing out in a strike that was designed to disrupt concentration more than land a blow.

“No,” the spellcaster—the wizard-fighter—growled, as he brought up his own blade and blocked Drizzt’s strike.

As the fight continued, the other man proved to be a skilled opponent, but against Drizzt, he was not quite fast enough, and he could not avoid taking blows against his gauntlets and armor.

But even so, Drizzt knew he needed to end this swiftly. Wizard-fighters were dangerous to begin with, and he had no idea what the other person was capable of. He set up a dance of strikes that landed once, a light but glancing blow that nicked his opponent’s neck.

Snare,” Drizzt cast, as soon as he knew he’d drawn blood, and tangling vines, thorn-rich, erupted from the point of contact to tangle the fighter.

Nor did Drizzt hesitate, as this man had been attacking him and Bright Eyes since before Drizzt could see him. The magical sword Laeral had long ago crafted to be keen came up and around, just as if this fighter-wizard were a Fade.

His head left his shoulders, and from the tree enshrouded in darkness there came a scream of agony and a howled curse, as well as the sounds of a being fighting desperately, without reason, against the entangling vines.

Drizzt put his defensive blade in its sheathe, and drew his knife from one boot before approaching that tree. He focused by his ears—he’d adjust for sight in a moment—on the likely target, and them dispelled his own darkness to see the one in the tree.

That they were bonded led him down an ugly path of suspicion on why he’d been targeted by two lone people in the middle of his home range.

But that would have to wait for later, since the instant the darkness vanished, a bolt of bright white light streaked from the remaining person’s hand. It surged straight down towards Drizzt—and vanished into nothing a bare hair’s breadth from his skin. His eyes watered with pain from the flare, but otherwise, he was whole.

“WHAT?! NO!!!!!!!” the person—the woman—screamed.

“Bless you, Sisters,” Drizzt said, even as his knife flew up toward her, motion begun as the power fizzled out, hopefully obscuring the cast from her awareness.

A Black Ajah sister, then, and her Warder, though versed in the magics of this region, he thought in the back of his mind.

He could tell when his knife sank home by the way the woman jerked, then reached up to scrabble at her neck, and a few moments later, she fell limp.

Drizzt breathed out slowly, now aware of the streaming tears from his eyes caused by the brightness, and looked between the two bodies. He listened with all he was for any further danger, one scimitar still in hand. He’d have to get the body down, search it for any clues that should go back to the White Tower. He didn’t even know the proper disposal rites for one of their corrupted ones.

Well, the scavengers left little in the end, he decided.

~Niska, my apologies, but can you request that Laeral contact me? There is not a great rush for it,~ he sent to his Spellguard friend. He would get the bodies and search them before Laeral arrived—she would have to be the one to inform Terava—but before he did that, he was going to make sure Bright Eyes was alright.

~Of course I will,~ came the instant reply—Niska slept no more than he did, after all—before the sending stone went quiescent.





When Alustriel sent ~Sister-mine, our ranger is asking for your attention, and sent to Niska to ask for it~, Laeral was glad that she had not been doing anything that couldn’t be easily interrupted.

~I thought he was back with you?~ she replied, puzzled, before adding, ~never mind, I’ll talk to him in a minute. He’s lucky I have sending prepped.~

She dropped out of that communion and reached for the actual spell, sending to her friend and companion. ~Yes, dear one, what do you need?~

~Black Ajah sister and wizard-Warder tried to kill me, should probably be relayed to Terava Sedai,~ Drizzt replied.

Laeral was grateful that the sending had cut off as Drizzt finished, because it saved her the embarrassment of Drizzt hearing her mental spluttering and the curse she muttered aloud alike. That he had said such a thing in the tones of ‘oh, it rained here’ made it no better at all, and she really rather wanted to shake him. She sighed heavily instead, raking her fingers through her hair, and scried for his swords to know where he was, before teleporting to a few yards away.

“What do you mean a Black once-sister tried to kill you? And a wizard Warder?” she demanded as she hiked the rest of the way to him and Bright Eyes.

Drizzt stopped fussing over Bright Eyes, and turned towards her. But instead of answering her question, he said, “Bright Eyes needs a potion. Do you have one?”

“What about you, Drizzt?” Laeral asked, exasperated, even as she got out a potion. “Do you need one too?”

Drizzt glanced down at his hands, then his legs, shifted in his armor a little, and shook his head. “Doesn’t seem like it,” he answered her cheerfully after making that appraisal. He then took the potion that she was offering, dug out a piece of trail bread, doused it in the potion, and held it out to Bright Eyes.

The pegasus carefully took the bread from Drizzt’s hand, and after a moment, the potion visibly took effect, as Bright Eyes shook herself all over and shifted her weight to place more of it on her right foreleg, which Laeral now realized had previously been held so that it was barely touching the ground.

“Okay, Bright Eyes has had the potion, so will you answer my original question now?” Laeral knew she sounded somewhat testy, but she rather thought it was justified, given the situation.

Drizzt stroked Bright Eyes’s neck a few times, then turned and pointed to a pair of bodies at the far edge of the clearing.”When I took my spells, the wilds were whispering of danger. And my Lady granted me that which I needed for the danger, though I did not know what it would be.

“The Warder cast multiple spells, before finding his death, and the corrupted one attempted… I think it is called balefire?… when I dropped the darkness I had thrown her way.” He half-shrugged. “While I am grateful for the potion for Bright Eyes, I didn’t mean for you to come, my friend.I just don’t have a way to quickly tell an Aes Sedai that some escaped.”

“I know you didn’t intend me to come,” Laeral answered, around her terrified rage, “you never do. That doesn’t mean there was any chance I wasn’t going to, when you sent a message like that. …balefire?

“I… are you certain?”

She drew a small diamond out of a purse and cast the appropriate spell on it, keeping her body between the gem and her friend, before she moved to look at the corpses.

“It blinded me in the fashion of what I have read up on, not that I noticed. Thankfully, I’d begun my throw as the weave was building in my direction, so my blade landed true.” Drizzt’s voice had gotten a little fainter as she moved away from him, but the next thing he said was not as faint to her ears, making it clear that he’d followed her over. “Thank you, again, for the spellwork on my blades.

“They served me well,” he said, as she took in the head sitting near, but not connected, to the male body.

“I’m glad to hear it,” Laeral managed, while she worked to control the pounding of her heart, the fear and dread—and then she gave up and reached to drag him close, pulling him in front of her, his back to her chest, to hold him tight, her chin tucked over his hair.

Bright Eyes had come over with Drizzt, and she gave what could be best described as an annoyed nicker—as odd as that seemed—when Laeral pulled Drizzt in to her chest. “Easy, Bright Eyes,” Drizzt said. “Laeral just needs to reassure herself that I’m really here and fine.”

Laeral spread her hand over his chest, keeping him close, because while he was partially correct, she didn’t think he understood all of why she was so frightened.

Bright Eyes made what Laeral knew was the equivalent of a thoughtful head-tilt, then trotted over to them, and started nuzzling Laeral’s shoulder.

“It’s alright, Laeral. You and your sisters protected me!” Drizzt soothed her. “The amulet worked, making it just… vanish away.”

“So we did, so we did,” Laeral agreed. “It’s not only the threat to you that has me frightened, dear one. I would grieve you, but we could also call you back… if you would agree to return. But if the Black Ajah have rediscovered the weave for balefire, there is danger to the Weave itself, to the Pattern.

“There is a reason that all of those who can use elan made a compact against it long ago. Even before the end of the Breaking. I must bring this to the attention of my Mother.”

“Ahh. That I understand better.” Drizzt then started to describe what he’d seen in more depth.

Laeral cuddled him for a few more moments, listening intently, but the more he spoke… the more certain she was that he was correct. “Everything you say sounds like that weave, yes. Damn and damn. Light scorch them all.”

The bodies were stripped to their smallclothes, she saw with approval, and an utter lack of surprise. “Let them feed the carrion-eaters, and do some good for once in their miserable, accursed lives. Where were you planning to rest for the day, dear one?”

“Hadn’t chosen yet, as I was going to stay near until you contacted me. All of their things are in the haversack Thyl and Lin gifted me with, though, so I can call the carrion feeders now, and we can find a place… if you’re staying with me for a time?”

“I am,” Laeral agreed. “I would like to have you close while I sink deep enough in my mind to communicate with Mother, and then I want to see what this wizard-Warder had in his spellbook.”

“I will guard you, of course,” he said. “Do you want to ride?”

“I had not a doubt,” she replied lightly. “And if Bright Eyes is willing, riding would be helpful for at least a little while.”

“Well, my lovely one?” Drizzt asked.

Bright Eyes tossed her head, then turned and presented her side to Laeral.

“Thank you, my friend,” Laeral said, as she mounted. And as Drizzt led the way out of the clearing, she could hear the rustling of animals answering Drizzt’s call for carrion-eaters.

Leaving Bright Eyes to follow Drizzt on her own, Laeral then stretched out by her anklet to Alustriel. ~Drizzt is, in fact, fine. Ever-so-minor matter of an ambush by a Black elan-worker and her wizard Warder.~

~Ever so minor? As in he dealt with it and thus it does not matter?~ Alustriel answered, exasperation and knowing both in the send. ~Is he hurt, does he need a healer, and can you convince him to carry potions?~

~He’s not hurt at all, though he hadn’t even bothered to check until I asked him if he was,~ Laeral said, ~despite the fact that the very first thing he said when I arrived was “Bright Eyes needs a potion. Do you have one?”~

~Of course it was,~ Alustriel sighed, her exasperation coming across the link quite clearly. ~Of course it was.~

~And yes, I am going to see if I can use Bright Eyes having needed a potion to convince him to carry at least a few.~





Drizzt spent all spring, summer, and the early part of the autumn wandering the Silver Marches, meeting people, dealing with trouble as he found it, and generally imprinting the range he’d chosen on his senses.

But now, in mid-autumn, he felt it was time to head back to Silverymoon to settle in for the coming winter. Before he did so, however, he decided to take himself down the Sundabar pass, looking for a particular grove.

He finally found it, and as he suspected, it still felt welcoming to him, despite the caretaker being long gone. There was no cairn, no burial spot, but Drizzt knew Aronna would not have left this place before death claimed her.

He looked all around, found the spot that had been the lean-to before weather and animals had pushed it all over to rot and return to nature.

He made his camp there, intending to spend a day and a night in the place of his teacher before he went home. There was neither a reason nor a quest behind coming here, but it felt right to settle himself.

Bright Eyes had apparently recognized the grove as well, as she had started fussing and nuzzling at him once his camp was set, and he had to spend some time reassuring her as to his mood before she was willing to go forage for herself. And once she had, Drizzt chose to just explore the grove a little.

As he walked around, he moved closer to the den that had probably been Gnasher's… and as he got close enough to cast his shadow over the mouth in the dying light, something came barreling out at him.

The something was a badger, not yet full grown, but mature enough to be away from its mother, and it yelled at him for being there.

Drizzt had to smile, even as he backed away and crouched.

“Hello. It’s good to see one of you still here.”

The badger growled at him, flexing all of his powerful claws into the earth—and the growl turned into a whine, the badger’s muzzle dipping to the right paw to lick at the back of that foot before returning to glaring at him.

“Are you hurt?” Drizzt’s smile turned to an intense look of concentration, as he held his hand out. “I can help, if you are, small friend.”

The badger growled uncertainly, but then looked up at the strange one’s eyes and moved a little closer, lifting the right forepaw. He could feel that the strange two-leg wanted to help, not like the ones that left biting-metal. The biting-metal had not gotten him, a rock had fallen hard on his paw as he dug, but… the paw hurt.

Drizzt was thankful he had his cure on tap, sending that gratitude to his goddesses, before he reached out, inspecting it, and then he let the magic flow, easing the deep bruise and small fracture.

“There, little friend. Better?”

The badger tested the paw and then moved to rub against that outstretched hand, making a contented noise and crooning. Then he reared up, placing paws on one knee. The paw was better, and the feeling of the getting-better had said ‘friend’ and ‘safe’ and ‘food’ and the badger was… lonely.

“Oh.” Drizzt felt all of that… and understood it. “I have food. But… while I would like to have a friend again, I do not think you would enjoy being mine.”

The badger tilted its head and chittered a question, not understanding why the two-leg thought that.

“I have another friend, different from the kind you could be for me, who can take me up into the sky,” Drizzt said, getting the gist of the question. “And she and I do much of our traveling that way.”

The badger whuffed sadly. The two-leg was nice, but he did not want to ever leave the ground.

Drizzt did not like the disappointment he sensed from the badger, and after a moment to consider things, he said, “I know of a place where other two-legs like me often spend time. Would you like for me to bring you there, so you can see if any of them would like to have you as their friend?”

The badger considered the offer. Would he have company without being someone’s friend?

Drizzt sensed the meaning of this round of chittering, and smiled. “You would. The place is tended by many who are friendly, though they cannot be your friend the way I could, and I come there often when I am nearby.”

The badger chirruped agreement, and Drizzt rubbed a gentle hand over its head and neck before finding the spot that Gnasher had always loved to have scratched. “Come over to my bedroll, and we’ll work on the food thing first.”





1352 DR, early spring

The page on duty scurried in, between appointments, looking very worried. She waited for Alustriel to address her, though, hands fidgeting with her hem as she did.

“What is it?”Alustriel asked, already on guard because of her page’s posture—she did not like when things upset her pages, and if one of their foreign guests had done something untoward…

“Word from the gate, Lady,” the girl answered. “The ranger is back, but he was favoring his left side, and bandages were visible.”

Alustriel Silverhand did not lose her composure, or her poise, and she could hold three trains of thought and a number of spells in her mind at any given point. That information sent cold searing down her back, and she rose from her chair before the last word faded from the air. “Thank you for bringing me that word so swiftly, dear.

“Go and tell Danella to reschedule the rest of my appointments for the day, with my profound apologies.”

“Yes, Lady,” the girl said, going swiftly to see that matter handled. Danella would manage it quite easily, or draw in the Lady’s counselors that could handle anything difficult on the schedule.

If he’d been coming in on his own power, that meant he’d go to his rooms, after seeing Bright Eyes settled at the Harper Hall—and hopefully he’d let someone else handle any care the pegasus needed. Bright Eyes would certainly encourage such, Alustriel was sure. It would give her time to acquire anything she needed and meet him in his rooms, rather than make a fuss at the Harper Hall.

Alustriel contemplated going to the dispensary, but her own potions were on her belt and she preferred using those anyway. Nor was she going to be taking argument on him using one of them, though she truly hoped that he had already used at least one of the ones that Laeral had finally convinced him to carry—she would be quite displeased if he had not used any, but she knew him too well to expect (though she could hope) that he would have used more than one.

She was actually quite a few minutes in front of him, which gave her time to tell the page on this hall to bring a meal, then let herself in and lay warming charms on bed and couch.

Drizzt opened the door, and the bandages were visible up his neck along his left side, and she could indeed see that he was favoring that side somewhat.

“Lady… shouldn’t you be in court or appointments?” he asked softly. “Not that I’m not glad to see you, but, it’s a surprise.”

“Very little happens in Silverymoon that I don’t know of, my dear,” Alustriel answered. “And news that you had come in injured was more than enough to bring me out of bothersome appointments.”

He sighed softly. “Didn’t want to bother you, but point taken.” He began, awkwardly, getting out of his gear so that he could clean up some. “Wizard was fond of earth spells. Shook the ground, threw it at me.

“Only reason he didn’t get a chance to break it under my feet was because Bright Eyes took significant offense to him throwing it at me, and struck from a dive, killing him with her first strike.”

Alustriel got up and came to help him get his pack and his gear off, gently as she could, wanting to get him comfortable before she put the potion in his hand. “How very unpleasant. Is it safe to say that I’m glad you weren’t injured any worse, or did you have the sense to take a potion once the fight was over?”

“I took a potion to heal the broken arm,” Drizzt replied.

“But not the rest of it?” Alustriel gave a soft sigh. “No, don’t answer that, I know what you’ll say. Why exactly were the merchants attacked?”

“Concealment spells, I think. My nerves pricked, but not enough,” Drizzt said. “A well-paid mercenary force, with a wizard. If Bright Eyes had not dealt with the wizard so swiftly, it would have been a much closer battle, but ultimately we made it through. I did tell the wizard with the merchant he needed to get more practical experience; he froze at first. The fighters with me, however, did not.”

Once he was out of the gear—which took some careful doing—Alustriel could see the bandages were all down the left side, indicating he’d fallen very badly, or taken the full force of the erupting earth spell on that side.

Mithral could only do so much against being bludgeoned by the ground itself.

Alustriel huffed unhappily and shook her head. “Well, he did live through it, so the next time he will—hopefully—do better.

“And I’m not surprised you had a broken arm, given how thoroughly bandaged your side is.” She fished the potion she wanted from her belt, uncapped it, and placed it firmly in his hand.

He gave her a rueful smile. “I feel like I should suffer through the remaining consequences of being off-guard, my love. But that would distress you.” He drank it down, shivering as it went to work on the rest of the injuries he’d taken.

“I would not be pleased at you being stubborn, no,” Alustriel agreed, “so thank you.”



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
SharrSapphire in the Wheel (1857 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore, Wheel of Time - Robert Jordan
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Alustriel Silverhand/Original Character(s)
Characters: Alustriel Silverhand, Drizzt Do'Urden, Laeral Silverhand, Bruenor Battlehammer, Original Characters
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Fusion, Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Implied/Referenced Canon-Typical Violence
Series: Part 9 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

What if the canon divergence of the series "SharrSapphire" happened in the series "The Ranger and the Wheel"?






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's series SharrSapphire and The Ranger and the Wheel.

This fic contains a certain amount of borrowing from the first two fics in the series "SharrSapphire", since some scenes from those fics are covered in this one, with alterations based on the changes caused by them happening in the fusion universe of the series "The Ranger and the Wheel".

If you are confused by this fic, please go read the series "The Ranger and the Wheel" through "Champion of Mielikki, Champion of the Light" and the series "SharrSapphire" through "The Sapphire's Secret", as this fic very much assumes familiarity with both series to those points.





SharrSapphire in the Wheel
1298 DR

A flare of surprise over the Warder bond, suddenly cut off as the bond was masked to the point that she could only tell it was still there by the absence of the gaping wound in her psyche its breaking would cause was concerning enough.

But Andy sending to her barely half an hour later, saying that she needed to come to the village because there had been an attack, and now they had a mystery on their hands, was enough to trip Alustriel over into full-blown worry.

Arriving at the usual teleport point in the village to find both Andy and Korvallen waiting for her did not help, not did their insistence on waiting to explain until they were inside and she was sitting down.

The explanation given—a ritual hunt, a large band of orcs wearing enough spells against detection to buy a small kingdom, Sharr just… vanishing… right after the fight started—at least justified their caution, because that would have been an unpleasant shock if she had not already been aware that something had to have happened to Sharr.

“Well,” she said, once they were finished, “I can at least assure you that Sharr is not dead, because the Warder bond is intact. But it’s so muted that that’s all I can sense about it, and it’s more the absence of the wound to my psyche a broken bond would create that I’m sensing, rather than the presence of the bond itself.”

“It’s good to know that he’s still alive,” Korvallen said, “but that still leaves the question of what happened to him for the bond to be masked so completely.”

“Would an anti-magic field affect the bond like that?” Andy asked.

Alustriel took a moment to consider the idea. “Possibly, though that still doesn’t explain why he vanished. Especially since planar travel can be ruled out.

“That masks the bond to the point that only the strongest emotions come through, and in a muted form, at that. Which does not match what I sensed not too long before you sent to me.”





1333 DR, early summer

The pull that Drizzt and Aronna had followed into the eastern Lurkwood turned out to have been guiding them to deal with a very young green dragon. Once the dragon was dead, they had gathered up the small hoard it had managed to accumulate, and set up a camp not far from the small cavern that had been its lair.

While helping gather up the hoard, Drizzt had felt something tingle, so now that he and his teacher were settled down for the night, he started sorting through the portion he had gathered to find the tingling item. Most of it was coins of various sorts, but there were a few gemstones as well… and then one sapphire, more blue than most anything he had seen in nature so far, caught his attention.

He drew it up, knowing it felt like the weapons he had used and the gear he had worn before he was dumped on the surface. Six rays radiating from the center of one side of the rectangular gem made a star.

“What’s that, Drizzt?” Aronna asked.

“I felt something magical while gathering the hoard,” he replied. “This seems to be what I felt.”

“It’s a lovely gem. I wonder what spell it holds?”

As if in answer, the sapphire gleamed brightly, just before Drizzt’s own sense of evil warned of something approaching and Gnasher gave a low growl. Hastily, Drizzt stowed the stone in his belt pouch, then drew his blades—

—just in time to face the first of the arriving worgs.





As soon as he had dealt a fatal injury to the last worg, Drizzt backed away, hastily dropped his blades, and dug the sapphire back out of his belt pouch. As he had suspected, the stone’s glow had dimmed significantly, and as that final worg died, so did the glow.

“This is a very useful gem,” he said.

“The glow was a warning about the worgs, then?” Aronna asked.

“It seems so. And it was just a bit faster to detect them than my own senses were.”

“In that case, you should use some rawhide to make a wrapping for it, so you can wear it as a pendant.”





1344 DR

As the weather got even colder heading into the tundra winter, Drizzt noticed that the rawhide wrapping for the sapphire was starting to become cracked and brittle. So before it failed entirely, he approached Bruenor to see if the dwarf had any suggestions for a holder more suited to the weather in Icewind Dale.

After taking a look at the gem and listening to Drizzt’s explanation of what it did, Bruenor had suggested what he called a ‘basket-wrap’. Drizzt had needed the term explained, but once Bruenor had, he agreed that it sounded like a reasonable solution. Thankfully for Drizzt’s desire to learn, Bruenor was willing to take the time to show him how to make the wrap himself, and so, before winter had fully set in, the sapphire was safely cradled in a basket woven of silver wire.





1349 DR

While Drizzt had not intended to have the ruler of Silverymoon play messenger for him, he had not yet written a letter for the Harpers to deliver to Laeral when he and Lindsar had met Lady Alustriel outside of Deneir’s Library.

And so, knowing that the sending anklets the sisters used to stay in touch with each other would be a much faster means of passing on the message, before they parted ways, he asked the Lady if she would do him the favor of letting Laeral know that he had a magical item that he wanted her to take a look at.

Lady Alustriel had readily agreed, and Laeral had arrived that evening.

Introducing Laeral to Lindsar had resulted in some sharing of tales, but after a bit, Laeral wound down the one she was telling, then turned to Drizzt. “So what’s the magical item you want me to look at?” she asked.

Removing the chain he wore the basket pendant on, Drizzt handed it over to her. “This sapphire.”

“That’s the one that you said glows to warn of nearby evil, yes?”

“It is,” Drizzt agreed.

“So what’s happened that you now want me to take a look at it?” Laeral asked.

“Something I first noticed when you and Qilué removed the shroud from me, but which has been consistent over the years since then, is that in addition to glowing to warn of evil, it also grows warm—without any glow—when silverfire is manifesting.

“And while I didn’t think much of it originally, the fact that it became almost burning hot during the battle at the glacier when all four of you there used silverfire simultaneously was odd enough for me to decide it’s worth having you investigate.”

“That is definitely worth investigating,” Laeral agreed. “Do you mind if I start now?”

“Not at all.”

With that settled, Laeral put the stone down on the table in front of her and set to work. Detect magic was first, just to make sure there weren’t any traps laid for someone trying to analyze the magic on the stone, but when that only returned a single aura of strong conjuration magic, she moved on to identify.

The result of that spell was decidedly unexpected, so Laeral chose to double-check it with analyze dweomer. But when that produced the same result, she sat back and shook her head in bafflement.

“Well,” she said, after taking a moment to think over how to phrase things, “the sensitivity to silverfire isn’t the result of any spell on the sapphire that I can detect. However, the sapphire is a soul trap, so I suppose it’s possible that the sensitivity is somehow tied to whoever is trapped inside it.”

“There’s a person in there?” Drizzt looked at the pendant with a frown on his face, then looked back to Laeral with intense worry. “I… I had no idea. How do I fix this?”

“Thankfully, it’s quite simple, at least for someone who knows as many dwarves as you do,” Laeral said. “All you have to do is break the gem.”

“I’d best go find Bruenor, then,” Drizzt said. “Because no one as good as that person must be deserves to be imprisoned.”

“Tell him tonight, yes,” Laeral agreed, “but I think it would be safer to wait on the actual breaking until after I refresh my spells tomorrow, just in case you’re wrong, and the soul responds to evil so strongly because it is evil in itself.”

And if she was saying that as much to beat down her faint suspicion—or maybe hope—of who that person might be as because she truly believed it, well, she certainly wasn’t going to admit it to anyone.





The next day, after Laeral had memorized her spells, she, Drizzt, and Bruenor gathered in one of the small rooms off of the main chamber that had been set aside for use as workshops if needed, with Lindsar watching through the open door.

Drizzt set the stone down on the table serving as a work surface, then backed up so Bruenor could stand in front of it.

“Shame tae break such a lovely stone,” Bruenor said, shaking his head, “but we cannae leave some'un trapped like this.” He paused for a moment, then lifted a broad chisel to the stone’s surface, hammer in his other hand. He took a deep breath, then brought the hammer down on the end of the chisel.

But instead of splitting the stone, the blow caused a strong magical backlash, and left the stone intact.

“That was a spell shattering,” Laeral told Bruenor, who had to set his tools down and to wring his arms out a bit. She was a bit surprised by the fact that there had been another spell on the stone, but she knew that one of the weaknesses of detect magic was that stronger auras were capable of concealing weaker ones.

“Good tae know,” Bruenor said, squeezing his hands down opposite forearms again, working out the jolt of magic. Once he could safely grip chisel and hammer again, he cast the sapphire an aggrieved look and set the chisel to it. “Here we go again,” he muttered, and swung the hammer back, then down.

This time, the stone broke, and a blue light flashed brightly, bringing the smell of a spring day in the forest. Laeral held her breath waiting for her eyes to clear from the flash… and when they did, a full-blooded elf in hunting armor with ornate patterns was there.

“Oh, yes!” she cried, feeling incredibly euphoric that her faint suspicion had proved correct. ~Alustriel,~ she sent, ~you need to come to the Battlehammer warehouses immediately.~

~What? Why? Can it wait? The Warder bond just opened fully again.~

~I know! Look!~ Laeral shared her vision with her sister.

~Sharr?!~ Alustriel cried. ~How…?~

~The thing Drizzt wanted me to look at turned out to be a soul trap. Sharr was inside.~



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Shadows with a Pegasus (1132 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore, Wheel of Time - Robert Jordan
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Alustriel Silverhand, Laeral Silverhand, Original Characters
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Fusion
Series: Part 8 of A Crossing of the Realms, Part 4 of Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel
Summary:

The events of "Shadows in the Light", in a universe where Drizzt and his teacher saved Bright Eyes's egg a few years before Drizzt met Laeral.






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's fics Ranger and Pegasus and Shadows in the Light.

This fic contains a certain amount of borrowing from "Shadows in the Light".

If you are confused by this fic, please go read "Shadows in the Light" and the previous fics in my series Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel, as this fic very much assumes familiarity with all of them.





Shadows with a Pegasus
1349 DR

Between the friendship he had formed with Andy during that one winter in Silverymoon and his years-long friendship with Laeral, Alustriel had already known a fair bit about Drizzt Do’Urden. But the conversation she had had with Laeral after bringing Drizzt the sending stones had left her even more disconcerted than his reaction to her doing such had.

She had not known, for instance, that his drive to protect was likely as much a result of his early training as the inclination of a ranger. And finding out that he had not even been of age by Lolthite standards when he helped with the Blight push had been truly horrifying. Nor did she think that Andy had been aware of that, either, for all that he had known that Drizzt was still quite young when they had first met.

But she knew that if she truly wished to develop even just a friendship with him, she would have to find a way to set her reactions aside enough to not let them influence how she acted around him.





Mid-fall

Once Drizzt had left the crossed branches to warn his kin to wait for his return, he ran back to the quarry and studied the path down. After a bit, he decided that it would be safer to take Bright Eyes down into the quarry and bypass the path entirely, so he got on her back and directed her down.

The two of them had not been exploring the floor of the quarry for long, however, when there was a quiet scraping sound from about halfway up the path, and then a very brown, copper-tinged, somewhat foreshortened face poked over the edge of the path, looking down at them. The head was not really very much bigger than his own, with the start of horns rising from above his blue-green, slit-pupiled eyes. “What isss a drow doing in company with a pegasssusss, and out in the sssun?” the very young copper dragon asked.

“I am a ranger, and Bright Eyes has been my friend since she hatched,” Drizzt said. “And despite being born in the Underdark, I am Ogier, not drow. May I know who addresses me?”

“I am Kevassianil,” the dragon said. “How did you come to be an Ogier, then? And a rangerrr, too?”

Bright Eyes gave a snort at that. He was her ranger, what more did the dragon need to know?

“Kevassianil, your name sings in my ears,” Drizzt said. “I became Ogier after being dumped on the surface, nearly twenty-five years ago, by what I presume was a rival House seeking to prevent the House I was born to from gaining an advantage. I happened to be near a stedding, and one of the Protectors found me, spoke for me to the Stump, and eventually adopted me as a younger brother.

“As for being a ranger, Mielikki guided a teacher for me to the stedding, though it took me some time to truly understand that She was calling me.”

“Hmm…” Kevassianil tilted his head in a thoughtful manner, then asked, “Why arre you herre, though?”

“I have come to see the state of our quarry,” Drizzt replied.

“Thisss place wasss abandoned,” Kevassianil said, his voice taking on a slightly petulant tone. “I live herrre now. Why do the Buildersss want to come back?”

“We are renewing the buildings in Silverymoon, and then there will be more work that needs stone as well,” Drizzt told him.





1350 DR

As Drizzt settled the amulet to protect him against weaves of the One Power—and oh, that was such a strange thing to think possible, though she certainly understood why the Amyrlin would both keep such a closely held secret and loan one to Drizzt—under his clothes, Terava took a deep breath. “I have one more thing to tell you, Mother,” she said.

“What is it, Daughter?”

“Aldis was not the only one who helped me with the initial investigations. When Drizzt and Laeral told me of Drizzt having sensed corruption in at least one of a pair they had passed, they also gave me the names of all those they had met that day who had not set off Drizzt’s senses.

“And as one of those was Halani, I felt it prudent to ask for her aid in the investigations I made before bringing the matter to you.”

The Amyrlin Seat raised an eyebrow. “And she advised you to keep her involvement from me in case I was Black Ajah, and had the sense to act otherwise?”

“Yes, Mother.”

“That was wise of her. Thank you for telling me as soon as you were sure that was not the case.”

Terava breathed a sigh of relief. “You’re welcome, Mother. I did not like keeping it from you, but what Halani said made too much sense for me to do otherwise.”





While Drizzt had arranged a loose-box for Bright Eyes in the Tower’s stables in case of foul weather, far more of her time within the city was spent with him in the Ogier grove, as he leaned into her presence and the familiarities of the grove to soothe himself as the hunt wore on and more corrupted Aes Sedai were identified.

He was especially grateful for her presence after the identification of two more of the Yellow sisters among the corrupted, but even the classes on basic demonology were wearing on him, with almost every one revealing at least one more Black Ajah, and he was glad that he had established the habit of going to the grove with her right after a class early on.





While Bright Eyes was enjoying the care her person had been lavishing on her since they left the bright city, she knew that he was doing it distract himself from the same things that had been bothering him so much while he was in the city. So when the silver-haired traveling friend showed up while her person was sleeping, Bright Eyes was very glad to see her.

Laeral had known, once Alustriel told her what Drizzt had been doing, that her friend would have been losing his worry in caring for Bright Eyes, but she was still somewhat surprised when, on her arrival at the spot where he was taking his midday rest, the pegasus immediately came over to her and almost herded her towards Drizzt.

“You’re worried about him, too?” she asked Bright Eyes, keeping her voice low so as not to disturb Drizzt’s sleep.

Bright Eyes nodded firmly, glad that this friend understood her so well.

“Well, I’m not going to interrupt his rest,” Laeral said, “but once he wakes up, I’ll be friendly ear for him to talk everything out with, which should hopefully help at least somewhat.”



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Champion and Pegasus (2898 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore, Wheel of Time - Robert Jordan
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Laeral Silverhand, Bruenor Battlehammer, Ysolde Veladorn, Original Characters
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Fusion, Implied/Referenced Canon-Typical Violence, Fluff
Series: Part 7 of A Crossing of the Realms, Part 3 of Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel
Summary:

The events of "Champion of Mielikki, Champion of the Light", in a universe where Drizzt and his teacher saved Bright Eyes's egg a few years before Drizzt met Laeral.






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's fics Ranger and Pegasus and Champion of Mielikki, Champion of the Light.

This fic contains some minor borrowing from "Champion of Mielikki, Champion of the Light".

If you are confused by this fic, please go read "Champion of Mielikki, Champion of the Light" and the previous fics in my series Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel, as this fic very much assumes familiarity with all of them.





Champion and Pegasus
1347 DR

Drizzt was not pleased that the warning from Mielikki and Gwaeron drew him to the east when whatever it was that he had come up here seeking was pulsing so clearly just a bit to the west, but that it had been so clear, and from both of them, meant he could not afford to ignore it even for just long enough to deal with the thing, so he got on Bright Eyes and directed her to the east.

Three Darkhounds, two Trollocs, and a Fade, however, certainly justified the urgency of the warning, as they could only be a scouting party for a much larger force. The Tribe of the Wolf was the closest of the Reghedmen, and he would need allies to deal with the larger force, so he signaled Bright Eyes to turn about and head for their camp.

The meeting with King Beorg had gone just as he hoped it would, and when he left their camp, he deliberately did so on foot, so that the three warriors the king was sending immediately would be able to catch up with him, as dealing with the scouting party would be much easier if it was not just him and Bright Eyes.

Only two of the promised three actually did catch up—which, on second thought, made sense, as the king was also sending a woman to tend the camp they would make, so one warrior would have to wait and come with her—and with them focusing on the Darkhounds, Bright Eyes focusing on the Trollocs, and Drizzt himself handling the Fade, the scouting party was easily dealt with.





Moonrise had reminded Drizzt that Mielikki was not the only deity that he could appeal to for aid, and his appeal to Eilistraee had, in quick succession, generated contact with both Qilué and Laeral, and then Laeral’s arrival, with the promise of clerics being brought before the fight against the approaching army began.

Bright Eyes had been as pleased as Drizzt to see their friend again, and when Laeral and Drizzt had left the camp so that Drizzt could show Laeral the terrain, she had come with them. And now, on top of the glacier, Laeral was acting as eyes for two of her nephews to teleport up.

The air around Laeral shimmered in an uncanny synchronization and two half-elves, as silver-haired as their aunt and every bit as tall, stood a few steps away from her, quickly turning to her. One blinked, startled, and then stepped towards Drizzt with his hand extended to clasp or shake. “Good to see you again, Drizzt,” he said.

Recognizing the half-elf as the one who had taught him how to ride and properly care for Bright Eyes during her first winter, Drizzt gave the extended hand a friendly clasp and said, “It’s good to see you too, Andelver.”

“Just Andy, remember? And this is Naerond, Nae. Damn, it’s cold!”

“There are spells for that,” Laeral sing-songed at him, even as Bright Eyes came over and bumped her head against Andy’s chest.

“Yes, yes, I’m pleased to see you too, Bright Eyes,” Andy said with a laugh, digging a piece of dried fruit out and offering it to her.





When Drizzt woke from the rest that Laeral had sent him to get, it was obvious that the sun had not yet risen, but the slowly lightening sky also made it clear that first light was past and sunrise was on its way.

Uncurling himself from against Bright Eyes’s side—to which her only reaction was a sleepy snort—he got up and went to find Laeral.

A few questions to some of the Reghedmen who had arrived pointed him in the right direction, but before he reached her, Bruenor joined him. “Quite a to-do ye’ve got goin’ on here, elf,” his friend said. “Wasnae expectin’ tae find even one of the Chosen of Mystra runnin’ things for ye when we got here, ne’er mind four, but the clerics they brought are certainly welcome.”

“To be honest, I wasn’t expecting such to happen, either,” Drizzt said, even as he continued towards where he had been told Laeral was, “but an appeal to the other goddess one of them serves quickly led to Laeral arriving, followed by two of her nephews, with a promise that clerics were being recruited.”

Bruenor halted abruptly and stared at him. “The Laeral ye always be talkin’ of was the Laeral who is a Chosen, an’ ye never thought to say such?” the dwarf demanded.

“Didn’t seem worth mentioning.”

“Didn’t—” Bruenor cut himself off before his voice got too loud, then muttered, “S'pose I shoulda expected that, little as ye like talkin’ about yer own deeds.”

They soon reached place where Laeral was, and on seeing them, she broke off the conversation she was having with another silver-haired woman and a solemn, watchful man in a cloak embroidered in silver, with a sword at his belt.

“How are you feeling, Drizzt?” she asked as she came over to them.

“Well-rested,” Drizzt replied. “Have you met my friend here yet?”

“We spoke briefly when he arrived with his people, but I haven’t had a chance for a proper introduction.”

“Then allow me to make one. Laeral Silverhand, Chosen of Mystra, this is Bruenor Battlehammer, Chieftain of Clan Battlehammer.”

“A pleasure to meet you, Chief Battlehammer,” Laeral said. “Any friend of Drizzt’s is a friend of mine, so please call me Laeral.”

“Same,” Bruenor rumbled. “An’ ye can call me Bruenor.”

“Thank you. And before I forget, I or one of my sisters needs to have a talk with you sometime after the battle is over.”

“Mighty curious as to why, but since ye think it’s best left fer later, I won’t ask now.”

“It’s nothing bad, if that’s a concern,” Laeral said, “it’s just something that you should know, as the chieftain of Clan Battlehammer.” Turning her attention back to Drizzt then, she asked, “Did you have a particular reason for seeking me out, or did you just want to check in with me?”

“I wanted to check in on how the preparations are going, really” Drizzt said.

“Of course! Why don’t I start by showing you the area we’ve screened for the healers, and how to enter it?”





The tour Laeral had given him had been quite thorough, including meetings with the leaders of the various groups of clerics that had come, and with Elkantar, who was leading the fighter escort Qilué had sent for her clerics—though he had been surprised to hear that Ysolde was one of the ones who had come, given her age—and once it was finished, Drizzt settled in to helping where he could.

Shortly after sunrise, though, he stopped what he was doing, feeling the pull of someone firmly connected to the wilds. Knowing that such a person was most likely the Wolfbrother—and his pack—Drizzt made his way toward them.

When those greetings were over—and oh, he had been surprised to hear the Wolfbrother call him Chain-breaker—Drizzt went and found Bright Eyes, who had been socializing with the three pegasi who had come with some of the Tall Ones, and started looking for the best place for her to hover while he addressed the assembled forces about the dangers of fighting Shadowspawn.

A spell from Storm aided him in making sure as many of them as possible heard his warnings, and once that was done, all that was left was to continue working on the preparations while they waited.





After the battle

Bright Eyes knew what it was like when her person was making an effort to not fuss, and she could tell he was doing so when he spoke with the elf who smelled like the friend he had brought to meet her a few times, even if the elf didn’t look right.

So once he had settled down to sleep, she went off to find the friend again.

The friend was pouring water out of the air when Bright Eyes found her, flanked by two of the silver-haired male friends, so the pegasus waited until the pouring stopped, then gave a snort.

Ysolde looked around at the sound of an equine snort and was surprised to see a pegasus standing nearby, especially when the pegasus, having gotten her attention, walked right up to her and bumped its nose into her chest. “Bright Eyes?” she asked, feeling sure that this had to be Drizzt’s friend, since one of her cousins’ pegasi would surely have sought the attention of Rae or Nae beside her instead.

The pegasus backed up a bit and nodded.

“Were you looking for me?”

Another nod.

“Did Drizzt send you to find me?”

Bright Eyes made a movement that approximated a shake of her head, and gave a snort as well. That had to be a ‘no’, then.

“Does he need a healer?”

Another ‘no’.

“You just… wanted to be with me?”

Another nod, and Bright Eyes bumped her nose into Ysolde’s chest again.

“Alright then.” Ysolde gave her cousins a warning look, and then started to stroke Bright Eyes’s neck.





Four days later

Obtaining the vile artifact that Drizzt had been pulled up to Icewind Dale to deal with ended up proving to be simple enough—Laeral had used a flaming sphere to melt the snow covering it until Drizzt had told her to stop, then Drizzt had taken Bright Eyes down to retrieve it, dropping darkness on the crystal before touching it and wrapping it in his tunic before dismissing the darkness because his instincts said it needed light.

Once Bright Eyes had brought him back up to the ledge where Laeral, Bo, and Melaryn were waiting, Laeral had put up a mansion against the cliff-face and they had all gone in to warm up—and in the case of Drizzt and Bright Eyes, to dry off as well. Bo had taken care of drying off Bright Eyes, since Drizzt was busy with doing the same for himself, and Laeral had easily identified what the crystal was after Drizzt described it to her.

What it was, however, had made actually destroying into a thorny problem, as spells were not an option, and it would only draw strength from even the hottest fire. Laeral had reached out to consult with Elminster, Khelben, and Syluné, and now she was looking at Drizzt and Bo with a serious expression on her face.

“Elminster wants at least you and me, Drizzt, to teleport to Shadowdale with Crenshinibon, both so that he can get it into something a bit more secure, and so that we’ll be easily available for answering any questions he and Syluné have while they work on figuring out a way to destroy it.”

“Does he have any idea of how long we’ll need to be there?” Drizzt asked.

“Not yet,” Laeral replied. “He has a few thoughts on possibilities for the crystal’s destruction, but they all require some research to determine the actual feasibility, and we might well have to go elsewhere before the destruction can actually happen.”

“Hmm. It doesn’t really make sense to bring Bright Eyes along if we’re going to be teleporting around-” Bright Eyes gave an annoyed snort at that, and Drizzt got up and went to stroke her neck. “It really doesn’t, my lovely one,” he said. “It’s extra effort for the mage casting the spell, and I’m just going to be coming back here once the crystal has been dealt with.”

Bright Eyes gave what was very obviously a sigh, and lipped at the pouch Drizzt kept her treats in. Drizzt got one out and gave it to her, then continued with his original line of thought. “Anyway, I don’t really want to leave her without any company for an undetermined period of time.”

“Melaryn and I could stay up here with her, if she’d like,” Bo offered.

“Actually, I was thinking of having her stay in the cavern the dwarves have outfitted for her,” Drizzt said, “but let’s ask her.

“Which do you want, my lovely one? Bo and Melaryn,” and here, Drizzt pointed at the other pegasus, “or the dwarves and Catti-brie?” And as he said the second option, Drizzt patted his pack.

Bright Eyes responded by gently tapping one of her front hooves on the pack.

“The dwarves and Catti-brie it is, then,” Drizzt said. Turning to Bo, he continued, “Bright Eyes knows how to find the right door to the dwarf caverns, but I’d appreciate it if you and Melaryn accompanied her to them.”

“Of course,” Bo said, “we’d be happy to. Is there a special knock I’ll need to give for her, or can she do that herself?”

“She has her own signal,” Drizzt replied. “And thank you.”





1348 DR

Once Drizzt had returned from destroying Crenshinibon, he and Bright Eyes had started contributing to the dwarves’ preparations for the coming journey by gathering food to be preserved—not just fish and meat, either, but harvesting extra fodder for Bright Eyes, as she and Drizzt were going to be acting as forward scouts for much of the journey.

And when the passes to the lands below the Spine finally opened in the spring, Clan Battlehammer moved out, with Drizzt and Bright Eyes ranging ahead of the caravan.

A stop in Luskan to pick up some treats for the dwarves had gained Drizzt and Bright Eyes some companions in scouting—a halfling by the name of Regis, and his pony Socks. Socks and Bright Eyes got on well enough, and though Regis was, as he had said, not used to the wilds, he picked things up quickly enough.

Mirabar had brought more companions, in the form of Foveni Drakebow, a dwarf who was considered the foremost authority on the lands that skirted the Lurkwood—as Bruenor saw no point in following the road the entire way when months could be eliminated by leaving it just south of the Lurkwood and cutting cross-country to where the Surbrin met the Rauvin—and her war pig.

One of the Tall Ones—Dolthauvin, Andy’s twin—had stopped to speak with the caravan while they doing that skirting of the Lurkwood, and as a result, the clan could now expect to have basic billets waiting for them when they arrived in Silverymoon, as Dol had promised to arrange the rental of some empty warehouses for them. That meeting had also provided some amusement for everyone when Bright Eyes had reacted to Dol's pegasus friend Vaska demanding scratches and pats from Drizzt by going and demanding the same from Dol.

Once the Surbrin had been forded and the caravan had turned off to go to Silverymoon, it was back down to just Drizzt, Bright Eyes, Regis, and Socks. As they had managed to find one trace of a road heading up into the Frost Hills before the Surbrin was forded, Regis suggested that Drizzt might be able to find other traces, from a high enough vantage point, so just after dark, Drizzt went up on Bright Eyes, and sure enough, he did notice at least one other.





1349 DR

When Laeral had decreed that Drizzt should be taken home to the stedding to recover from facing the shadow dragon, Bright Eyes had, quite unsurprisingly, insisted on being the one to carry him. But since Drizzt was in no shape to keep himself on her back, Bo rode on her behind him and teleported back to the Hall once Voran had taken over the task of keeping Drizzt on Bright Eyes’s back.

The short trip from the border of the stedding to Lindsar’s home was a bit of a blur for Drizzt, though he knew that had answered some questions from Voran, but once Lindsar had helped him off of Bright Eyes’s back and into her home—their home, he knew she would say—things were less blurred. And so he got to watch the most amusing sight of Lindsar negotiating with Bright Eyes.

“I know you’re concerned about him,” his sister was telling his friend, “but you really can’t stay in here.”

Bright Eyes gave an exasperated-sounding snort, and Drizzt could almost hear the “Why not?” she had to be expressing.

“You have a perfectly fine shelter outside,” Lindsar said, “one that’s already set up for your needs. Drizzt doesn’t need the disturbance of me setting up a place in here for you to settle and figuring out how to manage your food and water needs in here.

“Nor can I be interrupting my work every time you need to go out, and I’m certainly not going to leave the door open.”

Bright Eyes made a motion that Drizzt would have called a considering head tilt in a two-leg, and after a moment, she trotted over to the window that had the best view of the couch that Drizzt was laying on, and bumped her nose against it.

“The window?” Lindsar said, sounding puzzled. “What about it?”

Drizzt, however, had a better idea of how Bright Eyes thought, and said, “I think she wants to know if you’re willing to leave the window open.”

Bright Eyes nodded eagerly, and nickered excitedly as well.

“If I do that, will you agree to stay outside?” Lindsar asked.

Bright Eyes nodded again, and Lindsar sighed. “Very well, then.”



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Magical Mayhem with a Pegasus (4105 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Original Elf Character(s), Alustriel Silverhand
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Curse Breaking, Implied/Referenced Gender Dysphoria
Series: Part 6 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

What if Drizzt had Bright Eyes during the events of "Making the Most of Magical Mayhem"?






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's fics Ranger and Pegasus and Making the Most of Magical Mayhem.

The italicized section at the start of the first scene is a direct excerpt from “Making the Most of Magical Mayhem”. There is also a certain amount of altered borrowing from that fic, its fork "An Unusual Arrival", and, in one specific instance, [personal profile] senmut's fic "Honest Sharing"

If you are confused by this fic, please go read the linked inspiring fics, as this fic very much assumes familiarity with them.





Magical Mayhem with a Pegasus
Samiar Ravarel, full sun elf, if a bit more worldly than some of that race, had seen many things in his long life. What he had not seen was a ten-foot long panther that reeked of astral magic walk nonchalantly past him, pause, blink twice, and then keep walking.

He was certain his entire lineage, despite being of the stern stuff to remain among other races, were questioning his sanity as he scooped up what he had gathered, and followed, curious more than anything, and half-certain that had been an invitation.


The pegasus at the edge of the more densely wooded thicket he followed the panther to—and that it had gone into—made it unlikely that this was a trap… but he still paused and readied a spell, just in case.

“No need for casting, Saer,” a voice called, from up in the tree that the pegasus was standing beneath. “I am the reason the cat came, and I seek only a moment to speak, to explain why I seek you, before I will go my own way if you choose. You are Saer Ravarel the curse-breaker?”

“I am Samiar Ravarel,” Samiar replied, peering up into the tree, trying to see what he could of what kind of being was speaking to him. “And curses are rather a fascination of mine. Are you suffering some affliction, then?”

“Yes. Please do not be alarmed; I truly am seeking help, as difficult as that is for one of my kind,” the voice said, before a cloaked figure, bearing two scabbards, dropped about twice human height to the ground, landing beside the pegasus. He moved slowly, jet-black hands coming up to push the hood from an equally black face and white hair. “My name is Drizzt Do’Urden.”

Samiar felt the instinctive fear and hate try to surge up in him at the sight of an armed drow, but… the pegasus was lipping at one of the pouches slung on the drow’s belt? The drow was laughing at that and taking something out of the pouch to offer it to the pegasus? And was now stroking the pegasus’s neck as it chewed whatever he had given it?

That was even more bewildering than the fact that this drow wore none of the enchanted garb of raiding drow, and was moving carefully and speaking in Common, asking for help.

He knew, perfectly well, that drow were excellent liars, and one might be using tongues to speak, but… he also knew that it was not possible to fool a pegasus’s innate sense of a person’s nature. Even so, he still twitched his fingers through the motion for detect thoughts, focusing on the drow. “Drizzt Do’Urden, hm? Well, at least we are even on the matter of names, now, though I still do not know the name of your friend there.

“But what curse troubles you, that your own people could not deal with better than I?” The phrasing of his question was deliberate, as even though Drizzt was very clearly not evil, it was still possible that he was neutral, and a Vhaeraunite scout or information gatherer.

“My friend is called Bright Eyes. And I have no people, Saer,” Drizzt said in full honesty. “I long-since exiled myself from them, and then from the Underdark itself. I live from the wilds, doing all I can to serve as a ranger, but I made a mistake in the last set of ruins I cleared.

“While I could feel magic, it did not feel innately tainted or wrong, and the box I took from there called to me, for it was inlaid with a cat much like my companion that drew you here.” He dropped his eyes, and Bright Eyes bumped her nose against his chest. “The curse upon it escaped as I opened the box, and now… I need aid.”

That was the truth and nothing but, Samiar felt, reading the truth of the ‘no people’ and the ‘I should have known better’ alike, as well as the deep chagrin in the latter. “You appear to be healthy enough,” he said curiously, raising a brow, then flicked his fingers, “no, no. Come, we will talk within my home.”

If the pegasus—Bright Eyes, Samiar reminded himself—had not been present, he would have cast an arcane eye to keep an eye on Drizzt Do’Urden as he led the way to his tower, but she was, so he was willing to place enough trust in her goodly nature to expose his back to Drizzt.





As time passed, Drizzt slowly braved asking Samiar about elven history and culture, making it clear he truly was just curious about how the schism was taught on the surface.

But after an extensive discussion of the topic, Samiar wondered if it had been too much for the drow ranger, as Drizzt had left and was gone for three whole nights, and well into the fourth day.

“My apologies for being gone so long,” Drizzt said when he did come in, carrying a bounty of foods that had been smoked. “Everything you say about the history, is what we are taught but as if in a mirror.

“I trust in it, as my own society is built on lies, yet… were those who were innocent of it all given any choice to leave their heritage, and not be cast into the simmering pool of rage and hate?”

Samiar helped him store the foods, considering that. “Eilistraee, the Dark Maiden, daughter of the one that became Lolth, went with your people, to try and provide a way back, or so the legend says. I do not think She has had much luck.”

“I still find it hard to believe She exists,” Drizzt said, “despite what my friends Thyl and Lin have taught me of her.”

“Thyl and Lin?” Samiar said. “Do you mean Inthylyn and Lilinthar Aerasumé?”

“I do,” Drizzt replied. “Why? Do you know them?”

“They’re my cousin Sharr’s sons. How did you come to meet them?”

“The year after Bright Eyes hatched, she took to helping me and Guen guard the roads,” Drizzt said. “And a young pegasus helping to do such eventually caused enough curiosity—especially with the fact that we never stuck around afterwards—that Thyl and Lin’s mother sent them to fulfill a request she had received for someone to investigate the matter.”

“Why would she have received such a request?” Samiar asked.

Drizzt looked at his friend oddly. “She’s the ruler of Silverymoon. Why wouldn’t the hamlets in Silverymoon’s claimed lands send their request to her?”

“Wait, that’s actually El- Alustriel up there?” And at Drizzt’s bewildered look, Samiar explained, “She ruled Silverymoon for a couple decades, around… four and a half centuries ago, under the name Elué Dualen, before giving up the rule to someone else.

“And given how instrumental she was in making Silverymoon into what it is, I thought the current ruler was someone else having taken up the name and likeness for added legitimacy.”

“Well, Thyl and Lin were quite clear about their mother being the current ruler, so apparently not.”

“We’re going up to Silverymoon, then,” Samiar said. “Sharr can help me translate the box’s inscription, and once we know what it says, Alustriel can help me figure out how to break the curse.”

Drizzt did not wince, but it took a significant force of will to manage it. Thyl and Lin had also been quite clear about the fact that their father had been dead for several decades, but Samiar’s comment about getting Sharr’s help with the translation was just the latest indication that he still thought his cousin was alive. It would be much better for that news to be delivered by someone who had actually known the man, though, so Drizzt was just going to make sure to be extra careful in what he said about his friends until then.





It was not common for the gate guards to send messages directly to Alustriel while she was seeing her appointments for the day, but it did happen occasionally, and the message she had just received certainly justified the decision.

Someone using the name Samiar Ravarel had arrived at the Blacklar Gate with a drow ranger of Mielikki who had a pegasus friend, saying that he was Sharrevaliir's cousin as though he expected them to recognize his cousin’s name—and Alustriel could almost hear the confusion the guards must have felt at that—and declared that he and his friend had come to meet with her in a way that made it clear he was expecting her to wish to do so quite soon. The guards had allowed the group to enter, and given them a guide, but felt she should be informed before they reached the Palace.

If it really was Samiar, then he clearly had no idea about Sharr’s death, and if it wasn’t, well… she would have plenty of questions for the impostor. A quick sending to Taern informed him of the situation, then she sent her page off to tell the guards at the Palace entrances which of the rooms designated for casual conversation the pair should be shown to, and started writing out notes to the rest of her day’s appointments apologizing for canceling on short notice.

Notes sent off with another page to be delivered, Alustriel then went to the conversation room she had specified, and settled herself on one of the divans. Not long after, a page stuck his head into the room and said, “People to see you, Lady.”

“Thank you, Allandryn,” Alustriel said. “I’m expecting them.” And then, before the pair could enter the room, she moved her fingers in the correct pattern to cast discern lies.

The page had ducked back out of the room as she did that, and then Alustriel rose to her feet as a sun elf—and that certainly looked like Samiar—and a drow entered the room. The sun elf moved towards her, reaching out for an embrace, and said, “Hello, El- Alustriel, dear one.”

“Hello, Sam,” she replied, allowing a brief embrace. “Who’s your friend?”

“Drizzt Do’Urden, ranger of Mielikki and rider of Bright Eyes,” Sam answered. “He came to me seeking help with breaking a curse he had run afoul of. I’m hoping Sharr can help me translate the inscription on the box that was the trigger for the curse, and that you can help with figuring out how to break it after that.

“But first, let me apologize for not coming to visit sooner. My only excuse is that I did not truly think it was you up here, since the last I was aware, you had given up the city, and did not wish to see another.”

That was very much the truth—both the reason for coming now, and the reason for not coming before—so Alustriel dismissed the discern lies and settled back into her seat.

Watching with interest as Sam took a seat right next to Drizzt, rather than one at a more casual distance, she sighed. “Well, that is certainly an understandable reason, though I’m somewhat surprised you didn’t hear about my return, given how it happened—it was the Year of the Black Horde, with a three-way contest for the city, after which I was chosen as High Mage by unanimous popular acclaim.

“But Samiar, have you truly not been in touch with the village at all?”

“I sent a letter when I settled in Yartar, was a bit surprised no-one came to see me, but…” Sam shrugged. “We’re not always the best at keeping touch, I suppose. Why?”

Alustriel got up and moved to settle beside Sam, on the other side from the ranger, then wrapped an arm around him. “Almost fifty years ago, Sam, someone had Sharr assassinated.”

She tried to make sure that only her sympathy came through in her voice, not her own grief, but she was fairly certain she’d failed.

“What?” Sam breathed, staring at her. Interestingly enough, Drizzt did not look surprised by that news, which jarred something in her memory, though she most definitely wasn’t going to chase it down right now.

“I’m sorry I had to be the one to tell you.”

Samiar leaned into her arm, taking several several long, deep breaths before he asked, “Kor? Is he—”

“He’s alive,” Alustriel said. “Vanished the day we gave the body to the skies, then showed up here nearly thirty years later, and offered me his sword. He’s a Knight-Captain in the Knights in Silver now, and Besnell's right hand.”

“I— no, we can catch up later,” Sam said, shaking his head. “Right now, I need to know if you’ll help me with this curse, once I manage to translate the inscription.”

“Of course I will. And since you thought Sharr would be able to help with the translation, it must be in Seldruin, so I can ask the boys if any of them can help instead.”

Turning her attention to the drow ranger, Alustriel said, “I do apologize for just… ignoring you like that, Saer Do’Urden, but I’m sure you understand why it happened.”

“It’s quite all right,” Drizzt said. “And I have to confess that I was expecting such an occurrence, once I learned that Samiar was cousin to the father of my friends Thyl and Lin, as they had told me their father was dead, but Samiar clearly still believed he was alive.”





Once the initial meeting was over, Samiar and Drizzt had been been given a two-bedroom suite on the family floor—which had been a compromise between Alustriel wishing to give Drizzt his own suite, and Drizzt feeling that he shouldn’t be on the family floor at all—and once they had left their packs in it, Alustriel took them to the Knights’ wing of the Palace.

Messages had been sent ahead to Besnell and Korvallen, so both elves were waiting for them when they arrived. And while Samiar and Korvallen immediately headed for the latter’s rooms as soon as introductions had been made all around, Alustriel had to explain the idea she had had to Besnell.

“Drizzt is going to be staying here for an undetermined amount of time while Samiar works on how to break the curse that Drizzt is currently suffering from. And since Drizzt is quite skilled with his blades, according to Thyl and Lin, and the curse cannot affect others, I was thinking that he could at the very least find sparring partners among the Knights.”

“Would you also be willing to aid our patrols?” Besnell asked Drizzt. “At the standard pay rate for contracted rangers, of course.”

“Gladly, Saer,” Drizzt replied. “I am far more comfortable in the wilds than I am in any city.”





As time passed, Drizzt occupied himself with aiding the patrols, teaching the squires and even some of the Knights—an offer that had been made after the first time he sparred Kolarven—and learning from the clerics, druids, and rangers of the Glade.

Those of Sharr’s sons that Samiar had not yet met came to meet him, and Lin came as well, as out of all of Sharr’s sons—and Samiar was still amazed that there were thirteen of them, even knowing Alustriel had had three sets of twins and a set of triplets—only Lin and Tyresia were capable of helping to translate the inscription, and not only did Lin already know Drizzt, he was also the one who could more easily stay in Silverymoon until a translation was determined.

Eventually, one was, though neither Samiar or Lin liked the implications of it, and Drizzt had reacted by taking Bright Eyes and going out on a solo ranging for a few days. And with the translation found, Alustriel started working with Samiar on figuring out how to actually break the curse.





Some months later, Samiar threw up his hands in exasperation. “Do you see any way of unraveling the magic without divine intervention?” he asked Alustriel. “Because I don’t.”

“No. But at least there is a practical solution, even if it means Drizzt will be rather uncomfortable for quite some time.”

“What do you mean by ‘quite some time’? Sex will only take a single night.”

“It’s not just sex that is needed to break the curse,” Alustriel said gently. “May you learn the pain of your deeds most personally, by living the life you have given to me. To me, that says pregnancy, and likely some amount of time breastfeeding the baby after it is born.”

Samiar took some time to consider that, then sighed and said, “Damn it all, you’re right. Doesn’t change my decision to offer myself as the needed lover, though.”





Drizzt had been no more pleased with the conclusion Alustriel and Samiar had come to than they were themselves, but he had accepted Samiar’s offer to be the child’s father. And as the ranger and her beloved’s cousin moved on to discussing where Drizzt would stay until the curse broke, Alustriel cleared her throat gently.

When Drizzt and Samiar turned their attention to her, she said, “If I may, I have a suggestion for where you might stay.”

“What is it?” Drizzt asked, a cautious tone in his voice.

“I know that Thyl and Lin have taught you some of Eilistraee and Her followers,” Alustriel said, “so my suggestion is that you go to the Promenade of the Dark Maiden.

“The clerics there are well used to caring for pregnancies, the people are not unaccustomed to a person’s physical gender not matching their sense of self, you would be able to learn more of the Dark Maiden, and their Weaponsmistress is at least Kolarven's equal, so you would not be lacking in skilled sparring partners by going there.”

“I would be welcome there, even though I do not follow the Dark Maiden?” Drizzt asked.

“You would. Their community is not even all drow—there are some humans, a few halflings, and some gnomes living there, too. And possibly others, as that was just as of the last I heard.”

“Okay, this is admittedly a bit of a tangent,” Samiar said, “but how do you know so much about their community? Eilistraee isn’t even well known among elves, and yet you know enough of what sounds like Her followers’ primary community to be able to tell Drizzt how skilled their Weaponsmistress is?”

“The public answer to that question is that Mystra is allied to Eilistraee, and so as the Chosen of Mystra, our family sometimes gives aid to Eilistraee’s followers,” Alustriel said. “But you are family, Samiar, and not only is Drizzt becoming family, this is known by Eilistraee’s followers, if not quite as fully as by our family, so I will give the full explanation.”

Focusing her attention on Drizzt, she said, “Though Samiar already knows some of this, you do not, and so I will start from the beginning.

“I am the second-born of seven sisters known to the people of Faerun as the Seven Sisters.”

“I have heard mention of the Seven Sisters,” Drizzt admitted, “though I cannot say more than that.”

“Knowing more than that is not necessary,” Alustriel replied, “as this tale is tied up in what is not commonly known outside of our family. While there are many rumors about us, what makes us the Seven Sisters is that our mother was favored by Mystra, and possessed, to produce seven daughters who are, in a very real way, as much Mystra’s daughters as that of the women who gave birth to us.

“Six of us were born to the human woman that Mystra possessed, but our father eventually realized that his wife, our mother, had been subsumed by another presence, and slew her during her final pregnancy. But though Mystra was unable to save mother, She did find a way to save the last child.”

Now she was getting into the part that Samiar did not know, and she could tell that he was trying to figure out how this connected to her knowledge of Eilistraee’s followers.

“Through magic that is only possible at Mystra’s level, the babe was exchanged for one that had died and was killing her cleric mother, after a discussion with that cleric’s goddess. And so my youngest sister came to be born under the auspices of Eilistraee’s followers, and is the primary leader of the same now.”

Drizzt and Samiar both just sat there for a bit, clearly thinking over what she had said, before Samiar shook his head and spoke. “That is… a bit beyond my comprehension, but the Promenade does sound like a good place for Drizzt to stay until the curse breaks.

“And I am glad you have found your last sister.”

Drizzt was silent a while longer, then said, “So the primary leader of Eilistraee’s followers is Thyl and Lin’s aunt?”

“She is,” Alustriel agreed. “Qilué Veladorn, High Priestess of Eilistraee, and Chosen of both Eilistraee and Mystra.”

“Then yes, I think I do want to go to there once we are sure I am pregnant.”





Once Drizzt had agreed to go to the Promenade, Alustriel had explained the mystery about him that needed to be solved before he could actually be allowed to enter it, and Drizzt had chosen for her to do the investigation immediately, both because he at least knew her somewhat, compared to not at all for Qilué, and because he did not want to risk that whatever was hiding him from Eilistraee might somehow affect the baby.

Mystra had been… displeased… by the shroud that had been discovered, but it had been removed, and so, the next day, Samiar started on treating Drizzt as a friend he was interested in intimacy with.

It had taken a few days before things actually progressed to sex, but once it had, Alustriel assured them that she knew a spell that could detect a pregnancy starting in the third week, so they could know as soon as possible if they needed to try again.

Thankfully, it proved that their first attempt had been successful, so once they had said their farewells to those they wished to give them to, they got on Bright Eyes and followed Thyl and Lin to the Promenade.





Once Drizzt was settled at the Promenade, Samiar left, feeling that he had been gone from his Tower for long enough that he should at least check on it, though he did promise to return for the child’s birth. And though he had not said so, Drizzt also suspected that Samiar was even less comfortable living in caverns than he was.

Drizzt quickly settled into a routine of learning—including working on single blade techniques with Qilué’s consort Elkantar—sparring, and teaching—as Rylla, the Weaponsmistress that Alustriel had mentioned, was just as impressed with his skill as the Knights had been—and even with his strong awareness of Bright Eyes’s unavoidable absence from his day-to-day life and the fact that he was living in caverns, it still seemed to be a surprisingly short time until Samiar returned, a month before Drizzt was expected to give birth.

Qilué herself acted as the midwife for the birth, and after what had felt like far too many hours, a healthy baby girl was born, whom Drizzt named Zanna, in honor of his father.

To Drizzt’s mild surprise, Samiar chose to stay at the Promenade after the birth, saying that he did not want to miss a single moment with their daughter. And while only Drizzt or the other nursing mother at the Promenade could feed Zanna, Samiar’s willingness to do anything else he could to care for her proved to be quite helpful.

Zanna was eleven months old when the curse broke while Drizzt was sleeping. That change prompted a conversation between Drizzt and Samiar about where Drizzt wished to live once Zanna was fully weaned, and he ended up deciding on Silverymoon, as it would allow Zanna to be raised in safety while still giving him opportunities to act as a ranger and otherwise use his skills, and the people there had been quite welcoming of him—which meant that he had no concerns about allowing others to care for Zanna if he was out of the city or otherwise occupied.

A month later, Drizzt, Samiar, and Zanna got on Bright Eyes and started their journey back to Silverymoon. The first night of the trip was spent at Samiar's Tower, and the second morning after that, they received a warm welcome on their arrival in the city.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Soulmarks in the Wheel (7094 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 2/2
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore, Wheel of Time - Robert Jordan
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Drizzt Do'Urden/Alustriel Silverhand
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Alustriel Silverhand, Laeral Silverhand, Original Characters
Additional Tags: Ensemble Cast, Alternate Universe - Fusion, Soulmate-Identifying Marks, Implied/Referenced Canon-Typical Violence
Series: Part 5 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

The events of the series "The Ranger and the Wheel", if Drizzt and Alustriel were soulmates.






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut’s fic Impossible Connections and [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's series The Ranger and the Wheel.

This fic contains a certain amount of borrowing from several of the fics in the series "The Ranger and the Wheel", since some scenes from those fics are covered in this one, with alterations based on the changes caused by Drizzt and Alustriel being soulmates.

If you are confused by this fic, please go read, at a minimum, the linked series, as this fic very much assumes familiarity with all of it.





Chapter One: Going Slowly
1335 DR, late spring

The silver fire that had manifested while Laeral and Qilué removed the shroud that the Spider Queen had placed on him reminded Drizzt of the mark that had shown up on his wrist the day before he met Lindsar, and he remembered what she had told him about soulmarks.

“A person’s soulmark is representative, in some way, of their soulmate. It might be an item that is very important to the soulmate, an indication of their profession, some magic that is commonly used by them, something relating to their name, or even some combination of those, but it always is something that is strongly associated with the soulmate.”

So once the four of them had settled down to eating the food that Qilué had called, Drizzt asked, “The silver fire that appeared while you were removing the shroud—is that unique to the two of you, or are there others who can manifest it as well?”

Based on what they had said before starting the work, he suspected that it was connected to Mystra somehow—and he remembered what Aronna had said about ‘the Chosen of Mystra’, as well as Laeral’s comment about ‘If I am summoned to help’ when Hellgate Keep was finally ready to be permanently dealt with—but such a question made for a good starting point.

Laeral and Qilué exchanged a look, and then Laeral said, “Can I ask why you want to know about the silverfire?”

In answer, Drizzt pulled back his sleeve and showed them his wrist.

“Well,” Laeral said, “that is a rather good reason to be curious.”

“And to answer your question,” Qilué said, “the silverfire is unique to the Chosen of Mystra. Counting me and Laeral, there are nine of us, but I know that I am not your soulmate.”

“It’s not me, either,” Laeral added, “and while Dove and Syluné cannot be completely ruled out just for having soulmates already, it seems… less likely. Nor do I think it likely to be Khelben or Elminster.”

“And the Simbul is… ill-suited to be the soulmate of a male who escaped from a Lolthite city. Which leaves Storm or Alustriel.”

“When did your soulmark appear?” Laeral asked.

“Shortly after I was dumped on the Surface,” Drizzt replied. “So, eleven years ago.”

Laeral looked at Qilué again, and Qilué nodded once. ~Alustriel,~ Laeral sent, including Qilué in the conversation, ~have you gotten a new soulmark in the last… sixteen years or so?~ Knowing what she did of the oddities of soulmarks when drow were involved, she doubted Drizzt’s soulmate would have gotten their mark before he reached the Surface, but five years seemed a reasonable extension for the sake of being sure.

~Why do you ask?~ Alustriel replied.

~Because she just introduced me to an Ogier-adopted drow Dreadbane ranger of Mielikki who turns out to have a silver flame soulmark,~ Qilué said.

There was a long pause before Alustriel finally replied, ~…eleven years ago. The mark brings to mind the curve of a scimitar.~

~Then I do believe we’ve found him,~ Laeral said, ~as he wields twin scimitars, and his own mark appeared eleven years ago.~

~Bring him to meet me when you get a chance, then?~

~Of course, sister-mine.~ Letting the sending drop, Laeral focused on Drizzt, and said, “Alustriel is a match in the timing of her mark’s appearance and what her mark represents.”





For all that Alustriel knew that a ranger—especially one so favored as Laeral had said this one was—would always go where he felt he was needed, having to wait to meet her soulmate until he had dealt with whatever was causing the pull he felt was annoying, even if she still felt like she wasn’t truly ready for a new one. She was, however, very grateful that Laeral had chosen to go with him, as at least that meant that she was able to know how the quest was progressing, and getting to Silverymoon afterward would be a simple matter of a teleport.

Laeral having to go help the Simbul deal with an incursion from Thay was a further delay, and so it ended up being mid-fall before she was actually able to meet Drizzt Do’Urden. The youth he had displayed in that first meeting had been surprising, and a conversation with Laeral that night had left her appalled at how fast he had been forced to mature. And yet, his youth was also reassuring in a way, as it provided a very good reason to take things slowly with him.





While Korvallen habitually kept track of new people who were regularly seen with Alustriel, he rarely felt a need to actually say anything to her about them. But when she was seen in company with a drow—yes, the drow had been able to enter the city, and yes, he’d been brought by Laeral, and yes, he was said to be a Dreadbane, but still, a drow!—for the fifth day in a row, he couldn’t keep quiet any longer.

Given that Alustriel had been spending so much time with the drow, Korvallen took the unusual—for him, at least—step of sending her a note saying that he wanted to talk with her. A reply came just before evening court, inviting him to visit her after evenfeast.

He was waiting for her when she returned from it, and once she had changed from her evenfeast gown into something simpler, and they were settled on the divan in the outer room of her suite, he started the conversation.

He came out of it deeply off-kilter, not sure how to feel about Sharr having been replaced by a drow—which he knew was not actually true, but he needed time to untangle his feelings before he could be objective about Alustriel having a new soulmate—and somehow having agreed to spar with the man the following afternoon.





When Korvallen stalked into his rooms with a bottle of wine in hand, just after evenfeast, Besnell knew he had been correct in his instinct to send an invitation when he heard his friend had been being more snappish than usual.

“What’s bothering you?” he asked, once both of them were settled in the conversation area, glasses of wine in hand, and the bottle on the low table between their chairs.

Korvallen downed half his glass in one go. “Alustriel’s new soulmate.”

“I wasn’t aware she had even gotten a new mark,” Besnell said.

“Showed up eleven years ago, apparently. She hasn’t mentioned it because she didn’t feel like she’s recovered enough from losing Sharr to be ready for a new one.”

“But now he’s—it is a male, yes?—been found?”

“Laeral found him,” Korvallen agreed, “and brought him here to meet her.”

“The drow?” Besnell made sure to keep on top of the gossip about unusual visitors to the city, and the drow Dreadbane Laeral had brought had been much talked of for the last week.

“Ogier-adopted drow Dreadbane ranger of Mielikki. But it’s not his race that’s bothering me.”

Besnell took a sip of his own wine. “What is it, then?”

Korvallen knocked back the rest of his glass and poured himself another. “He’s thirty-eight!

“Thirty-eight?” Besnell frowned and took a large swig from his own glass. That wasn’t even of age for a half-elf! And all reports indicated that this drow was full-blooded.

“Thirty-eight, and he nearly managed to force me to a draw!

“And he’s been a Dreadbane for nine years!

Besnell had been in the middle of a sip, and only just managed not to spray it all over in surprise. “He became a Dreadbane at twenty-nine?!

“That’s not even of age by Lolthite standards, and his teacher still took him to the Blight push!” Korvallen frowned at his glass and took an actual sip this time. “Admittedly, he says that no one in the stedding was happy about him leaving so young, but they weren’t willing make him stay when he was feeling a need to be out doing things so strongly. But still!

“At least they’ve agreed to take things slowly, between his youth, and her still not feeling ready.”





1344 DR

While some time in the stedding had been soothing after the visit to Aronna where it was so obvious that the swift mortality of humanity was creeping in, Drizzt had a feeling that Alustriel would be a better source of advice on how to cope with such, given her goddess-granted immortality and the human children and lovers he knew she had outlived.

So he said his farewells and headed off to Silverymoon.





“I’m starting to feel a pull, west and somewhat north,” Drizzt said during breakfast, two months after his arrival in the city.

Alustriel carefully hid her disappointment—this was the longest Drizzt had ever stayed, and she was very much enjoying his company—and asked, “Do you have any sense of where you are needed, other than that, or why?”

“Something to find, I think, for the why,” Drizzt said. “As for where, I’m having dreams of cold and a lot of bright whiteness.”

“Combined with the direction, that would suggest the Sea of Moving Ice or the Reghed Glacier, but given the inexact nature of such dreams, the actual need could easily be anywhere in the Icewind Dale or the portion of the Spine that forms its southern border.” Alustriel considered the time that would be needed to search such a large area, and made a decision. “I have something I can give you that would allow you to keep in touch while you are up there, and to ask for help if it is needed.”

“What is it?” Drizzt asked.

“A sending anklet.”

“Like the one that Laeral uses to talk to you and the rest of your sisters?”

“Exactly like it. I made it several years ago, in hopes for the future, and have been waiting for the right time to offer it to you.”

“Would it be okay to use it to send messages to be passed on to Lindsar?”

“Of course it would.” Even after knowing him for nine years, Alustriel was still surprised sometimes by how little consideration Drizzt gave to his own wants. “And if you’re reluctant to disturb me, Andy and Methri are the two of my sons most likely to be nearby, instead of halfway across the planet. Since the anklet connects to all of my sons’, as well as mine and all of my sisters’.”

“Then I will gladly accept it.”





1347 DR

After sunset, once he had prayed for his spells and sent the eagle that had come to his call off with his message for the dwarves, Drizzt moved on to the next step in preparing for the coming army—obtaining clerics.

Reaching out over the anklet that Alustriel had given him, he sent, ~I have allies coming, but we face a large Shadowspawn army within a day now, and have no clerics. At the glacier, above the Spine.~

The initial response was just a startled clamoring, but then Alustriel’s voice cut through the hubbub clearly. ~So you need as many clerics as we can get to you by… dawn, I would think? And I imagine that magical aid would be useful, too.~

~Dawn is a good deadline,~ Drizzt agreed, ~and any of you who can come yourselves would be most welcome.~

~Rae and I are near Mirabar,~ came from one of the Tall Ones—Drizzt thought it might be Tar—, ~and can fly up in time.~

~And I’m in the Luskan area,~ Bo added, ~so I can, too.~

~I’m not close enough to fly up,~ Andy said, ~but I’m able to teleport.~

~Same here,~ and if Tar was the one flying up with Rae, then that was Nae.

~Qi, I know your people will need things to disguise them in order to come,~ Syluné said, ~so I’ll start searching my trinket collection, and will handle the mass teleport for them, too.~

~I’ll set the Harpers to recruiting clerics here, then search my own collection,~ Alustriel said.

~Thank you both,~ Qilué said. ~I’ll save the handful of rings of illusion we have for a fighter escort, then.~

~Since Alustriel’s setting the Harpers to the task in Silverymoon, I’ll go recruit in Everlund,~ Storm said.

~Florin and I have some things to take care of first, but we can teleport up fairly soon,~ Dove said.

~And I can teleport up as soon as I set Khelben to recruiting clerics here,~ Laeral said.

~Thank you all, so much.~ Drizzt knew his relief was showing in his voice, but right now, he didn’t really care.





Finding out that Ysolde had been one of the clerics who came had been quite a surprise, but Drizzt determinedly did not fuss about it, as he knew she would respond by pointing out that he was younger than her—that fact had made things awkward between them for a bit when she had learned that he was her aunt’s new soulmate.

Properly meeting Syluné and her husband—as opposed to the brief introductions that had been made while preparing for the battle—had been a pleasure, and Aumry's request to trade technique was a true delight, though Bruenor’s reaction to him referring to them as ‘more of Laeral and Alustriel’s family’ had been surprising until he had a chance to actually think about how he tended to talk about his friend and his soulmate—at which point he realized that he really didn’t talk about Alustriel nearly as much as he thought about her, and when he did, it was in a different way than how he talked about Laeral.





Waking from another nap to learn that Bruenor had headed off to the Silverhand camp with a determined stride was a bit concerning, as Drizzt truly did not wish for there to be any strife between his dwarven friend, and the family of his soulmate. But there was nothing he could do about it until Bruenor returned, and his stomach was demanding food again, so he settled down with another bowl of stew.

Drizzt was just finishing the bowl when Bruenor got back, and his friend proved he knew Drizzt well when the first thing he said was “Peace, me elf, all’s well,” accompanied by a wave of his hand to indicate that Drizzt should sit back down. “…better,” the dwarf added. “Better than well, even. I— Drizzt, there're more o’ me clan!”

Drizzt put the bowl down again, and reached for both of Bruenor’s arms in joy. “That is wonderful news, my friend! What will we do from here?”

Bruenor clasped on, and smiled up at him, and Drizzt knew that his instinct to include himself in the plans had been a good one, even if his reason for coming up here would soon be dealt with.

“Well, I’m nae goin’ tae leave ye up here wi’ only these fool humans, so ye’ve got tae find what ye’re lookin’ for. Got tae get this whole mess packed up an’ get home. Start workin’ out there how tae move the whole clan south tae around Silverymoon, as that’s where me other clan are. Likely no’ til next spring when the passes open, so we’ve the whole season tae get wagons an’ beasts, an’ preserve food enow tae keep us all healthy on th’ trip an’ while we search.

“One o’ them Tall Ones knows a dwarf a bit older'n me, lives in Sundabar. I thought he was dead with all the others, Drizzt…”

“Ahh, my friend!” Drizzt gripped back as strong as he could, smiling gently. “I am glad to know I will not be leaving my friends here behind when I return to Silverymoon, as my search is unlikely to take much longer. Laeral muttered at seeing which nephew might stay, help us search by air. She is concerned by anything that could elude me so long.”

“So'm I, me elf,” Bruenor said, not for the first time. “But that— that’s good. Lady Syluné said there were moon elves in the Moonwood as found dwarrows in their forest, took ‘em tae the Citadels there—she didnae know how many, but every one is…”

“Another member of the clan to protect and care for, a part of the future we will make for them all,” Drizzt promised him. “And I think I must apologize that you did not learn of them sooner. As I am sure that Alustriel would have told me of them if I had ever mentioned your clan name to her.”

“Not yer fault when ye didnae know there were any other survivors,” Bruenor said. “But that’s the second time today ye’ve mentioned the Lady Alustriel in a familiar manner when ye've never done such before, least not in a way that seemed more than her bein’ the ruler of the city ye tended to stay in—if ye even mentioned her at all, that is.

“Ye speak of yer friend Laeral readily enough, so what makes the Lady sae different?”

Drizzt’s cheeks heated, and he was glad that his skin was too dark to show it. “She’s my soulmate,” he said. “Though I had not realized until earlier today just how much more I thought of her, as compared to actually speaking of her.”





1349 DR, spring

The morning of the day after Bo had brought Drizzt to the stedding had been occupied by telling the Stump of the battle with the Shadowspawn two years earlier, and the just finished battle to reclaim Mithral Hall.

After a relaxing lunch, Drizzt had spent the early afternoon answering Lindsar’s questions about everything else he had done in his years up in Icewind Dale, and now, her curiosity having been satisfied, he prepared to share some very significant news.

Taking a deep breath, he said, “Alustriel and I are ready to make our relationship official, once everything is settled with the Hall.”

“Well, I can’t say you’ve moved too fast, when it’s been nearly fifteen years since the two of you met,” Lindsar said, “but are you sure? You’re still so young.”

“We are,” Drizzt replied. “Even with the sending anklet, I still found myself missing her quite a lot while I was up in Icewind Dale.

“And we were able to steal enough time together earlier this spring for her to demonstrate that she no longer feels unready for a new soulmate.”

“Then I suppose it’s time for me to make you that blue tunic I’ve been saving the fabric for.

“And when you return to Silverymoon, I will go with you, to meet both her, and the dwarven kin you have claimed for us.”





Alustriel had been quite pleased to hear from Drizzt, during her lunch, that he had returned to the city, especially when he mentioned that his sister had come with him. She could not make the time to come meet Lindsar that day, but Drizzt had gladly agreed to make sure it happened the next morning, as it was not a season when she was inundated with morning appointments.

Knowing that Laeral had also been wishing to meet Lindsar for quite some time, Alustriel then reached out to her sister to let her know, and was promised an arrival that evening, as Laeral had some things she had to finish or delegate before she could come.

Her return from evenfeast—where she had heard that Drizzt and Lindsar were touring the Ogier-works and appraising their states—found both Laeral and a note from Drizzt waiting for her.

The note proved to have Drizzt and Lindsar's planned itinerary for the next day, which made it quite easy to plan a route that would intersect with theirs.

That done, she settled down to talk with her sister.





As they neared Deneir's Library, Laeral looked over at her sister and saw the soft smile she had expected to, given the tall, tufted-eared form of an Ogier walking outside the building with the current Full Scrivener, head bent down towards him, and Drizzt’s much smaller form beside the Ogier.

Built to appear as a stack of mingled scrolls and books, the building was lovely and intricate and a joy to see, but Laeral could tell that it was also in need of some work.

Alustriel called out a greeting to the Full Scrivener as they approached, along with an apology for interrupting.

“Ahh, Lady Silverhand,” the Full Scrivener said in a tone of surprised delight, “and Lady Laeral, too.

“We were studying the edifice for needs to improve it, as Lindsar daughter of Malana daughter of Coera has been kind enough to come learn what might need repairs.”

“Lindsar, this is the Arch Mage of Silverymoon, Alustriel Silverhand,” Drizzt said, his intent focus on Alustriel obvious to Laeral, “and her sister, my friend Laeral.”

“My greetings, Alustriel Silverhand, Arch Mage of Silverymoon, and Laeral Silverhand,” Lindsar said, bowing to them. “Your names sing in my ears, and your city, Lady Alustriel, is a joy to behold.”

“Your name sings in my ears, Lindsar daughter of Malana daughter of Coera,” Laeral replied, returning the bow in the Ogier fashion.

Beside her, Alustriel repeated the greeting and bow, then added, “and I thank you for your compliments. I love my city dearly, and am grateful for the aid your folk have given in making it what it is. I am very pleased to finally be able to meet you.”

“As am I,” Laeral said.

“The pleasure is mutual,” Lindsar said, “as my brother has spoken much of both of you.”

“Would you like to join us on our tour?” Drizzt asked. “Lindsar and I are very much enjoying it, even if that means, no doubt, that you may have a request soon for accommodations from our stedding, so that they can come and work on the buildings that were crafted by out people.”

Kodome calichniye ga ni Wansho hei,” Alustriel said with a smile, using what Laeral knew was the old language common to the elan-lands and the Ogier alike, ‘the Builders are always welcome here’. “There are two floors of a wing of the Palace built for the comfortable use of your people, and they will be opened and ready when any of the masons choose to grace us with their presence.

“And if you are both sure that it would not be a disturbance to the purpose of the tour, we would be pleased to join it.”

“It would not be a disturbance at all,” Lindsar said.





Chapter Two: From Relationship to Warder Bond
1349 DR, late fall

For all that Korvallen strongly disliked the noise and hubbub of evenfeast, he was making a point of attending it tonight. Drizzt had returned from Mithral Hall about a week ago, and tonight was the night that he and Alustriel had chosen to make it plain to much of the city that they were in a relationship.

And since Korvallen was well known to be very protective of Alustriel, he knew that people seeing him interacting with Drizzt in a friendly manner would do much to reassure those who as of yet knew little to nothing of the ranger.

So when Alustriel arrived in the High Hall, on Drizzt’s arm, he was already there, and headed for the high table as soon as he saw them. He could feel the eyes on him as he moved, and his elven hearing picked up a rash of new whispers after his friendly wrist clasp with Drizzt. That he chose to sit beside Drizzt rather than Alustriel added more, and when he left the high table to join a group of elven merchants he was somewhat familiar with—at the same time that Alustriel and Drizzt moved to the Ogier table—that seemed to be a signal for people to start approaching him with questions about Drizzt.

By the time evenfeast was over, it felt rather like he had spoken to half the people in attendance, and he was quite glad that he had asked Alustriel and Drizzt if they were going to be open about being soulmates, as that fact had frequently been the one that made the most difference in people’s opinions.





Since Terava Sedai’s request was going to change his plans significantly, Drizzt brought the matter up with Alustriel that night, after she had returned from the evening festivities she had chosen to attend.

“I’m going to need to leave rather sooner than I had intended to,” he said, once they had settled on her divan.

“Trouble at the stedding?” Alustriel asked. “Or are you feeling pulled somewhere?”

“Not a pull, but the trouble’s not at the stedding, either,” Drizzt replied. “The Tuatha'an brought a request from Laeral’s friend Terava Sedai, asking me to come assist in dealing with a matter we had brought to her attention during our previous visit.”

“So you need to go to Tar Valon, then?” Alustriel reached out and took one of Drizzt’s hands in hers, unhappy at the prospect of an impending separation so soon after they had made their relationship official. “If it is something you can share, will you?”

“To Tar Valon, yes, but the letter specified spring, so I won’t need to leave for a few more weeks yet, even with a visit to the stedding before I head into the elan-lands.” Drizzt returned the clasp with the hand she had taken, but the other reached up to run through his own hair as he considered. He then took a deep breath. “I noted corrupted Aes Sedai. Laeral relayed this to her friend.

“She followed through, but their leads into the full conspiracy were cut when the ones they made out died.” He half-shrugged a shoulder. “They need me to find new leads, to expose the rot. I can go—I have a standing invitation—and teach more of the Underdark as I recall it for my excuse to be present.”

Alustriel nodded her understanding, then sighed softly. “Unless you simply wish the journey, there is no sense in walking—or riding—all the way from here to Tar Valon. We left ourselves a teleportation-marker on the slopes of Dragonmount centuries ago. Once you are done with your visit to the stedding, send to me, and I can have you there within a few hours. A day at most, if I am lacking in teleport spells that day and must wait to re-acquire it.”

Drizzt was staring at her as she continued speaking, the wonder in his eyes evident. “I… thank you, Alustriel. I truly did not want to have to leave so soon, but I could see no way around it. I knew I could not ask Laeral as the seasons would mean what we saw would be too different, but if you have a marker… that makes sense

“And that would let me arrive in spring, but not late spring, which might give me an edge of surprise if Terava Sedai’s plans have been discovered in the time since she sent me the message.”

Alustriel allowed herself to chuckle softly, a wry smile on her lips. “You are most welcome, my ranger. And I freely admit that I have an entirely selfish motive. The sooner you are able to help the Aes Sedai purge their Tower of its rot, the sooner you can return to Silverymoon.”





1350 DR

While it was a bit sooner than the weekly timing they had agreed on, the fact that Drizzt needed to reach out to Qilué now meant that it made no sense for him wait to check in with Alustriel. So once he had finished his sunrise vigil, the day after the first progress meeting, he reached out over the anklet.

~Drizzt?~ Alustriel said in response to his inquiry of her availability. ~Is everything okay? You weren’t due to check in for another day or two.~

~Everything’s fine,~ Drizzt replied, ~but since the planning we did last night now requires me to contact Qilué, I thought I might as well check in now. First of all, while I’m sure you must have guessed as much, the Amyrlin Seat is indeed uncorrupted, and is quite grateful for the ring.

~Which was a significant relief for Terava Sedai, as while she had put in place contingencies before bringing the matter to her, the possibility that the Amyrlin Seat might be Black Ajah and have reacted as she did in order to quietly deal with a problem in their security had not occurred to her until I mentioned that condition for giving the Amyrlin Seat the ring.~

~I did, yes, but it is good to hear you confirm it. And given that I think I recall Laeral mentioning at one point that her friend is a Brown, I can understand why such a possibility would not have naturally occurred to her.

~But what plans have been made that require you to contact Qilué?~

~I’ll get there,~ Drizzt said in a teasing tone. ~Continuing on the subject of relief and gratefulness for magical objects, the Amyrlin Seat has loaned me a pendant that will prevent any weave from directly touching me, unless the caster is someone of incredible power, and even then, it will blunt the effects.

~So while I still need to be wary of things created by a weave, like called lightning or a fireball, it has significantly reduced my own worries about what might happen if the corrupted ones try to use their power against me.~

~That is a relief,~ Alustriel agreed. ~And you, love, are being a tease.~

~And you love me anyway,~ Drizzt said. ~But back on topic, as one of the things they discovered before loosing their leads is that when an Aes Sedai is Shadow-sworn, so is her Warder, I have been given quarters in the Warders’ section of the Tower, and spend a fair amount of time sparring with them.

~Given that Red Ajah rarely, if ever, have Warders, that is only a partial solution, however, and as the Amyrlin Seat learned that two of the Sitters for the Hall are Black Ajah—one of the ones for the Red, and more surprisingly, one of the ones for the Blue—she cannot use the Hall to help with the process, which means that it is going to be a long and difficult one.~

~Much as I would like for this to happen swiftly, I do understand why it cannot,~ Alustriel said with a sigh. ~Removing the corrupted Sitters could easily send the rest of the Black Ajah fleeing, and she cannot use the Hall without doing that.

~But your tone has mischief in it, my ranger, so what clever solution to discerning more of the Black Ajah have you come up with?~

~I’m going to be giving classes in basic demonology, with the Reds and the Greens being strongly encouraged to attend. As they are the ones most likely to stumble over such threats, but it doesn’t single out the Reds for their lack of Warders.

~And to finally get around to why I need to contact Qilué, since the corrupted Sitters mean that when we do move against the Black Ajah, we will need to do so swiftly and take as many at once as possible, I am hoping that she, or at least one of her people, knows how to make the drow sleep potion.~

~I can’t say I like the idea of you deliberately spending large amounts of time in the presence of those who might be Black Ajah, but it is a good plan, given the Aes Sedai's demonstrated lack of knowledge about how to deal with demons.

~And thinking of the drow sleep potion to aid in capturing the Black Ajah was an excellent suggestion, even if it doesn’t prove possible.~

~I’m not exactly enthused about it myself,~ Drizzt said, ~but it’s only going to be fifteen or twenty at a time, for an hour.~





Further check-ins from Drizzt showed a slow but steady progress in identifying the Aes Sedai and Warders who were corrupted, but Alustriel could tell that it was all weighing heavily on him, even though he downplayed it much of the time—and she was certain that he was not showing it to those he was working with at all.

So when something set off her instincts during a check-in early in the second month of summer—and she truly could not say what it was, just that something had—she went and scried for him.

Finding that he was on the road instead of in Tar Valon at least explained why she had had a feeling that something was off, but it did not make her any happier, since the plan had been that he would send to her once things were finished, and she would come and get him.

However, given how much everything had been weighing on him, she could not quite find fault with his decision, as she knew that he would find more solace on the road than in any city, even Silverymoon. But since she also did not think that it was actually a good idea for him to be alone after having to deal with such intrigue, she reached out to Laeral.

After a brief explanation over the anklets, and a longer and more detailed one in person, Laeral was entirely willing to go join Drizzt on the road for as long as he needed in order to settle and regain his equilibrium.





1351 DR, spring

Drizzt reaching out to her over the anklets at some point during the night was not all that unusual, especially with his habit of traveling by night, but he tended to speak to Laeral separately, so her inclusion was enough to make Alustriel concerned even before he said, ~Black Ajah sister and her wizard-Warder tried to kill me, should probably be relayed to Terava Sedai.~

Alustriel’s cry of shock overlapped with Laeral’s spluttering and cursing, and Drizzt’s entirely commonplace tone—as though he faced murder attempts every day!—had not helped.

~Let me see through your eyes, dear one,~ Laeral said, once she ceased cursing. ~I’m coming to join you.~

~And I am too,~ Alustriel said, ~once I’ve informed Taern and gotten to a teleport point. Do not argue with me on this.~

~…alright,~ Drizzt said.

Alustriel dropped out of the link then, and sent to Taern even as she left her rooms. Taern was no happier than Drizzt had sounded, but that Laeral would also be there reassured him, and shortly after, she arrived where Drizzt and Laeral were.

“Alustriel’s here,” Laeral said. “So explain.”

Drizzt stopped brushing Thesaly, and looked at the two of them before pointing to a pair of bodies at the far edge of the clearing. “When I took my spells, the wilds were whispering of danger. And my Lady granted me that which I needed for the danger, though I did not know what it would be.

“The Warder cast multiple spells, before finding his death, and the corrupted one attempted… I think it is called balefire?… when I dropped the darkness I had thrown her way.”

Alustriel’s heart lodged in her throat at the mention of balefire, and she blessed Laeral for taking the time to figure out how to copy the anti-weave pendant, and Syluné and the Simbul for helping her with doing so.

Drizzt half-shrugged. “I didn’t mean for either of you to come. I just don’t have a way to quickly tell an Aes Sedai that some escaped, and knew I needed to be the one to tell Alustriel.”

“I know you didn’t intend us to come,” Laeral said, and Alustriel could hear hints of the same terrified rage she was feeling in her sister’s voice, “you never do. That doesn’t mean there was any chance we weren’t going to, when you sent a message like that.”

Somehow managing to find her voice again, Alustriel asked, “Are you certain it was balefire the Black sister used?”

Laeral had drawn a small diamond out of a purse as Alustriel was speaking, and cast light on it before moving to look at the corpses.

“It blinded me in the fashion of what I have read up on, not that I noticed,” Drizzt replied, even as he put on his spectacles and started following Laeral, Alustriel staying beside him. “Thankfully, I’d begun my throw as the weave was building in my direction, so my blade landed true.”

They had reached Laeral by then, and Drizzt added, “Thank you both, again, for the spellwork on my blades. They served me well.”

The head sitting near, but not connected, to the male body showed the proof of that, and Laeral said, “I’m glad to hear it,” even as Alustriel worked to control the pounding of her heart, the fear and dread—and then she gave up and reached to pull Drizzt in front of her, his back to her chest, to hold him tight, her chin tucked over his hair. The look on Laeral’s face said that if Alustriel hadn’t done that, she would have, and she did come over and take one of Drizzt’s hands.

“It’s alright, Alustriel,” he soothed. “It’s alright, Laeral. You and your sisters protected me! The amulet worked, making it just… vanish away.”

Alustriel spread her hand over his chest, keeping him close. “So they did,” she agreed, “so they did. But it’s not only the threat to you that has frightened me, love. I would grieve you, but we could also call you back… if you would agree to return.”

Her throat closed up at that, because Sharr hadn’t. Thankfully, Laeral picked up the explanation. “If the Black Ajah have rediscovered the weave for balefire, there is danger to the Weave itself, to the Pattern.

“There is a reason that all of those who can use elan made a compact against it long ago. Even before the end of the Breaking. This must be brought to the attention of our Mother.”

“Ahh. That I understand better.” Drizzt then started to describe what he had seen in more depth.

Alustriel continued cuddling him, listening intently, but the more he spoke… the more certain she was that he was correct. And from the look on Laeral’s face, she felt the same way.

“Everything you say sounds like that weave, yes,” Laeral said when Drizzt had finished. “Damn and damn. Light scorch them all.”

Then she looked over to the bodies, which had been stripped to their smallclothes. “Let them feed the carrion-eaters, and do some good for once in their miserable, accursed lives. Where were you planning to rest for the day, dear one?”

Alustriel was in complete agreement with that decision about the bodies, but at Laeral’s question about a place to rest, she shifted to release Drizzt, and Laeral took that as her cue to let go of his hand.

“Hadn’t chosen yet. All of their things are in the haversack Thyl and Lin gifted me with, though, so I can call the carrion feeders now, and we can find a place… if you’re staying with me for a time?”

“I would like to stay with you,” Alustriel said with a sigh, “but I did tell Taern that I would not be gone for long.

“Before I go, however, did the Warder get lucky enough that you need a potion?”

Drizzt glanced down at his hands, then his legs, shifted in his armor a little, and shook his head. “Doesn’t seem like it,” he answered her cheerfully after making that appraisal. “He was decently skilled, but the first blow that landed between us was mine, and it only took one more after.”

“Oh? That’s impressive even for you, dear,” Laeral pointed out.

“Hard to concentrate or fight when thorny vines ensnare you,” Drizzt said, and Alustriel could hear the satisfaction in his voice.

“In that case, I really do need to leave now,” Alustriel said. She leaned down to give Drizzt a kiss, then reached for the staff of Silverymoon in her bedchamber and used its power to pull herself to it.





When Laeral had returned from telling her Aes Sedai friend about the attack on Drizzt, Alustriel had approached her for advice on how to broach the subject of taking the Warder bond with Drizzt. That conversation had gone quite well, as Laeral had actually been thinking about the matter for some time. And now, a month later, Drizzt had returned to Silverymoon, and she was preparing to start the conversation.

Shifting on the divan to face him fully, Alustriel took a deep breath and said, “Drizzt, there’s something I need to talk to you about.”

Hearing the serious tone in her voice, Drizzt also shifted to look straight at Alustriel. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing’s wrong,” Alustriel said, “but the attack by the Black Ajah and her Warder has changed my feelings on an aspect of our relationship that I had previously felt that you should be the one to bring up.”

“And what is that aspect?”

Alustriel took another deep breath. “I want to take the Warder bond with you.”

“Is it just because of the attack?” Drizzt asked.

“No. I’ve wanted to take the bond for a while, but given your history with it, I felt it would be better to let you come to me about it when—or if—you were ready to take it.

“But with the attack… you could have been killed, because I didn’t know you needed help.”

“Even if we had been bonded,” Drizzt said, “it’s not like I would have been able to share my vision with you before the attack was over.”

“I’m working on solving that problem,” Alustriel replied. “Teleportation-markers and the staves of Silverymoon are both things that allow one to teleport to them, so if I can figure out how to adapt the magic, I can make something for you to wear that I will be able to teleport to without error, and without needing your eyes to know where.”

Drizzt gave a wry smile. “I want to take it, too. But your previous loss had left me hesitant to broach the subject with you, because I didn’t want to hurt you.”

Alustriel laughed softly, shaking her head as she drew him closer. “Aren’t we a pair? Tomorrow, then, after lunch? Since I’ll need to memorize the spell.”

“A good pair, I think,” he said, leaning in to kiss her. “And tomorrow after lunch is fine with me.”



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Lone Drow, Pegasus, and Cat (5799 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 2/2
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Catti-brie (Dungeons & Dragons), Lilinthar Aerasumé, Fredegar Rockcrusher | Fret, Bruenor Battlehammer
Additional Tags: Ensemble Cast, Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Implied/Referenced Canon-Typical Violence
Series: Part 4 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

What if Drizzt had Bright Eyes during the events of "Lone Drow and Cat"?






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's fics Ranger and Pegasus, Lone Drow and Cat, and Lady’s Perspective.

This fic contains a certain amount of borrowing from "Lone Drow and Cat" and a little bit of borrowing from "Lady's Perspective", since some scenes from those fics are covered in this one, with alterations based on the changes caused by Bright Eyes's presence.

If you are confused by this fic, please go read the linked inspiring fics, as this fic very much assumes familiarity with them.





Chapter One: A New Home
Lilinthar was hardly paying attention to the ground passing beneath him and Snowmane. Perhaps that was incautious, as they were between the Scrags and the Lurkwood, but the sun was high, and he was tired. Visiting in Longsaddle was always tiring.

Snowmane's sudden snort and muscle ripple startled him into looking down… and the meadow they were gliding over had a child… with a pegasus. No adults, though, and there were no hamlets here that Lin knew of. Nor was this an area in which he would have expected to see a pegasus.

“Illusion?” he asked his steed, who negated it with a snort. “Fly past and circle, dear one.”

His pegasus obliged, and a single loop was enough for Lin to be certain that that really was a child, frolicking in the meadow with only the other pegasus in sight.

“Down, then,” he said, “cautiously.”

They hadn’t gotten more than halfway down, however, when the other pegasus looked up and gave a friendly nicker.

That Snowmane returned it, and started descending less cautiously, was enough for a suspicion to spark in Lin’s mind, and when a drow in a green cloak, wearing twin scimitars, stepped out from under the trees, he knew it was correct.





While Bright Eyes’s nicker had been friendly, it had also led to Catti drawing in closer to her, which was enough for Drizzt to decide to step out of the shade in order to see who or what Bright Eyes had been greeting.

Another pegasus was not exactly surprising, but that it had a rider made him wary… until it landed and the rider called out, in a friendly tone, “I have to admit, I wasn’t expecting to see you and Bright Eyes near the Lurkwood, Drizzt, especially at this time of year. We’re a long way from your wintering cave.”

At that, Drizzt relaxed, recognizing the rider as Lin. “It’s not my usual range, no, but I decided in the spring that we should take a long journey, to build up Bright Eyes’s flight stamina in preparation for her being old enough to ride safely.”

Catti, on hearing the friendly exchange between her ranger and the stranger, decided it was safe enough to leave Bright Eyes’s side, and started moving carefully towards the new pegasus.

The stranger getting off the pegasus caused her to stop, but when Bright Eyes trotted over to him and bumped her nose into his chest, she was reassured, and continued forward.

Once she was close enough, she held out her hand like Drizzt had taught her to do with Bright Eyes, and the new pegasus gently snuffled at it.

Lin, still stroking Bright Eyes’s neck, watched in amazement as the child—a girl, he could see now—so bravely approached Snowmane, despite her clear wariness of him. And when Drizzt came up beside him, he asked, “So how did you come to have the care of a child?”

“Goblin raid on the southern bank of the river, near Mirabar,” Drizzt replied. “Bright Eyes and I got there too late to save her parents and she could recall no other family.”

“And your experiences with humans have left you with a justified distrust of how an orphan might be treated,” Lin finished with a sigh. “I know you’re reluctant to ask others for help, but now that you have her to care for, I really think you should go to Silverymoon.

“And I mean in time for the winter, not in the spring. The people of Silverymoon know what it means for someone to have a pegasus friend, so there’s no risk that you’ll be turned away.”

Drizzt considered that for a bit. Lin was correct that it would be easier to care for Catti over the winter if they were living in a city, but there was still the issue of how he would pay for things. “But if I settle in Silverymoon in time for the winter, I will not also have time to empty all my treasure caches, nor retrieve my other belongings from the wintering cave, before winter sets in.”

“Thyl and I can do that for you,” Lin said, “and leave everything with Mielikki’s clerics in Silverymoon, if you’re willing to trust them that much.”

“It would not be an inconvenience for you?”

“Not at all. I’d be going to Silverymoon anyway, to tell Mother and the Ladyservant that you’re coming.”

“Then yes, please do.”





Alustriel was always pleased when her sons came to visit. She was delighted to arrange her lunch and afternoon to have time with them, taking them away on a picnic in one of her secret spots.

“While we love to visit, Mother,” Lin began, “I do actually have a purpose.”

“Generally,” Alustriel said, smiling indulgently.

“Remember that drow ranger we told you of last year?” Thyl said.

“The one with a young pegasus friend, who had no knowledge of Eilistraee?” Alustriel replied.

“Yes,” Lin said. “A couple weeks ago, I discovered that he’s become the guardian of a young human girl, and was able, on the strength of him having Bright Eyes, to convince him that they should come here before winter sets in.”

“But even with him having a pegasus friend, it will help if I am involved in smoothing the waters for him and the child,” Alustriel replied, nodding her understanding. “We live close enough to wild lands for a ranger to roam out to, certainly.

“Though I do admit to curiosity about how he came to have the care of a human child.”

“We’re going to talk to Glade’s staff as well,” Thyl said, “since he claims Mielikki as patron, but yes.”

“As for the child,” Lin said, “he’d come upon a goblin raid in the woods near Mirabar. He got there too late to save her parents, and his experiences with humans have left him with a justified distrust that they would do well by an orphan.

“So he kept her, and is raising her, teaching her as he goes. Found her at the beginning of summer.”

Alustriel shook her head a little… “I cannot blame him for not trusting humans to care for a child,” she said, “but I am very glad that you were able to convince him, as wintering in the wilds with a small child would have been a hard and dangerous thing.

“And since I don’t recall you mentioning it before, what is his name, so I can start that smoothing?”

“Drizzt Do’Urden. Carries scimitars. The girl’s name is Catti.”

“Drizzt Do’Urden,” Alustriel repeated, turning the name over in her mind and on her tongue. “Well. I will do what I can.”





While the guards at the Moorgate were well used to rangers and other adventurers arriving to spend the winter in Silverymoon, the group that approached early one morning, a few weeks before the Feast of the Moon, was still quite unusual.

The elf-height person wearing a sword belt and a cloak that was pulled up to shadow the face and cover the hair was unusual only in the concealment of their features, but that there was a pegasus walking beside them was not something the guards had ever expected to see with anyone other than the Lady’s sons. And when you added the small person—either a child or a halfling—only partially visible on the pegasus’s back, well…

That the probable elf kept one hand on the back of the small person made the squire on duty think it likely that the rider was a child, and that sparked a memory from a few weeks earlier, of Lilinthar and Inthylyn speaking to each of the Knights about a new ally and friend that would be coming to the city for at least the winter, a drow ranger with a pegasus friend and a child. She frowned to herself, trying to pull the name from her mind, It had been strange, harsh almost, but no worse than some dwarven names… Right! Drizzt Do’Urden.

“Easy,” she said to the guards, “be at ease, and remember what it means to have a pegasus friend and what we know of why our city is safe.”

“As you will, Squire,” the guards said, even as the group continued to approach.

The drow stopped at a distance close enough that the guards would be able to hear him without him needing to shout—yet it was also, the squire realized, one that was several feet beyond the reach of the lances the gate guards held—and the pegasus stopped beside him. Then he very deliberately reached up and flipped back his hood, to show his nature.

The younger of the guardsmen clenched a fist around his lance on seeing the jet-black skin, only to make himself relax when the pegasus gave a warning snort before turning enough to bump its nose into the drow’s chest.

After petting the pegasus’s neck for a little, the drow started the rest of the way to the gate.

“Hello the city,” he called as he continued forward, a wary yet hopeful look on his face.

“Welcome to Silverymoon, ranger,” Teela called, “you and your friend and charge are expected.”

Relief washed over the drow’s face, and he gave a small bow. “Thank you, then. My name is Drizzt Do’Urden, my pegasus friend is Bright Eyes, and Catti is the one riding Bright Eyes,” he told her. “We are seeking a place; where should we go to inquire?”

Teela spoke to the elder of the guards. “Cailan, would you escort Ranger Do’Urden and his companions to Mielikki’s Glade?” she asked, then looked to the ranger again. “We were asked to see you there when you came, and the directions might be confusing.”

“Aye, Squire,” Cailan said, accepting that this was the Lady’s will. And not only had some of the Tall Ones vouched for the drow, the drow had a pegasus friend of his own to vouch for his nature. “Ranger?” he invited, stepping down to lead the way into the city and to the sacred heart of the same.

“Thank you, again,” Drizzt said to the squire.

“You’re welcome,” she told him. “And my name is Teela, Squire to Knight Kolarven. Be well.”

“Teela, Squire,” Drizzt repeated, before they were moving inside the city.

For all that Drizzt had known that he could trust that Lin and Thyl would do as Lin had promised, it was still somewhat surprising to him that they actually had taken steps to make his life easier.

And he couldn’t entirely attribute it to Catti’s presence, as they had been quite willing to do the same when he first met them, even though he had been less willing to accept the help then.

The the city itself was taking his attention, and he was glad they’d come so early this morning. There were already people bustling all over, and while a few made an effort not to get close to him… more were looking curiously—at Bright Eyes as much as him, Drizzt felt—though at least there was little open staring, and some were even ignoring their passage, intent on their own errands.

Cailan told them the name of a few places they passed that the ranger might be interested in, shops for gear and a couple of places to get meals, a woman that made her living selling finished clothing, until they approached the ring of gigantic shadowtops with their copper-and-green leaves.

This was called Mielikki’s Glade, they had said, and as they approached, Drizzt felt… something. Something like peace, something like safety, but mostly it promised ‘home’ in a way he had never known.

Mielikki touched this place more even than the small shrine that Montolio had kept within his grove.

Catti shifted under his hand, and he looked over to see a wondering expression on her face. “Do you feel something, my little Cat?” he asked.

Catti nodded. “Feels… nice,” she said quietly, unable to describe what she was feeling better than that.

Cailan found the nearest river-rock path entrance and led them within, across the border ward and inside, winding through the carefully arranged berry-bushes and other wild plants that were now brown or bare in preparation for winter, but which would be lush and green come summer. The mosses, too, were thinning out for the colder weather, but were still thick and dense, towards the center.

One of the priest or priestesses, he knew, would come soon, but the ranger seemed a little… overwhelmed, so he would wait until they did and make introductions. In the meantime, it was pleasant to be in the Glade, to feel the peace of it.

In the home where the clergy lived, the Ladyservant felt the gentle notice of the wards, and then the faint nudge of her Lady’s will. Tathshandra wrapped another shawl around herself and went to the portal, then stepped through and headed towards the center of the Glade.

She did not expect one of the city guard, with a pegasus and two two-legged visitors. One was a small child, sitting on the pegasus’s back, and the other…

Oh. Well, Lilinthar and Inthylyn had warned her.

Drizzt was staring all around, Catti doing the same, based on the way she was shifting under his hand, before he felt eyes and turned that way.

An elder, wrapped in the grace of Mielikki, he knew, without even having the right words for it.

“Thank you, Cailan,” Drizzt said in his quiet voice, but he knew she was the one he now need to speak with. He moved in careful steps, Bright Eyes matching his pace, to go and greet the elder.

“Hello, Lady,” he said one he was at conversational distance. “The guards stated I should come here first. Drizzt Do’Urden, and Catti and Bright Eyes, at your service… and our goddess’s.” He knew in some unfathomable way this woman was Mielikki’s representative in this holy place.

“Hello,” Catti said in a bright voice, and Bright Eyes gave a friendly nicker.

“Welcome, Drizzt,” Tathshandra said, stretching out her hands to take his gently before she looked at the little girl and the pegasus with a smile, “and Catti and Bright Eyes. I am Tathshandra Tyrar, first of the clerics of our Lady in Silverymoon. My title is ‘Ladyservant’, but I do not ask it of anyone.

“I am glad you have come, and I believe our Lady is as well.”

She turned to look at the guardsman, and smiled. “Thank you… Cailan? I appreciate your guiding them here. May your day be blessed.”

Cailan bowed. “Grace of the Lady of the Forest on you, priestess. I should return to my duty.”

Drizzt waited for the guard to depart, then carefully lifted Catti off of Bright Eyes’s back and set her down on the ground, so she could prowl around and look at the plants while he talked with the priestess.

“I was told I would find welcome here, and came in hope, for Catti’s sake,” Drizzt said. “She needs more than the life of a ranger can provide, but… I admit that even with Bright Eyes, I still had some doubts that we would actually be allowed in.

“All I can offer are my skills, but I give them fully, if it means seeing her clothed and educated, able to be around others freely.” His own hunger for knowledge was secondary to all things until Catti was grown. She held the half of his heart that Bright Eyes didn’t, and she would grow strong; it was his mission now.

Tathshandra smiled at him, gentle and reassuring as she could. “While Silverymoon is a place of peace, outside the wards is as wild as all else of the North. I do not doubt there will be many times your skills will be valuable.

“I have spoken to some of those who own homes for lease, and there are a few available that are reasonably compatible with you having Bright Eyes.”

Drizzt blinked. “I don’t think I understand all the words, but if you mean a place we can stay in exchange for money and treasure, I am eager to know it, though I do not know the value of the coins that Lilinthar left in your possession.

“Nor do I understand what you mean by saying the homes are ‘reasonably compatible’ with me having Bright Eyes.”

“That first was what I meant by homes for lease, yes,” Tathshandra answered, “and I will help you get a fair value for what coin you have. To take a lease means that someone else would still own the building, but you and Catti would live there, be able to make some changes to be more comfortable, for an agreed-on fee by either the month, season, or year.”

She had been taken aback for a moment, because of how well he spoke, but on second thought, it made sense that a ranger from the wilds, one who had come from a wholly different culture, would not know the words of contracts and formal bargains.

“As for what ‘reasonably compatible’ means, while none of the homes allow for Bright Eyes to live with you, they are all within reasonable walking distance of the Harper Hall, which is accustomed to providing shelter for the pegasi bonded to the Lady’s sons.”

“I will be thankful for your aid in this,” Drizzt said. It would be… different, not having Bright Eyes near all the time, but he could understand why the homes would not be able to accommodate her. She was not that different from a horse in size and shape, and he could not imagine that those would be allowed in a house here any more than tizzin had been in Menzoberranzan.





As neither Drizzt nor Tathshandra had felt comfortable with a yearly lease renewing right before winter, the initial one was for a season, and a full year would be negotiated in the spring.

Once that had been finalized, Tathshandra had shown them how to get the Harper Hall from their new home, and Drizzt and Catti had spent some time getting Bright Eyes settled into what one of the ‘Harpers’ (and Drizzt wanted to know more about them, if they were going to be housing Bright Eyes) had called a ‘loose-box’.

Lin had shown up just as they were leaving, and had proceeded to show them a most unexpected large underlevel to the Harper Hall, including a tunnel that came out in the basement of a tavern that proved to be fairly close to their new home.

The walk through the tunnel had given Drizzt sufficient opportunity to get his questions about the Harpers answered, and when Lin offered to help Drizzt in acquiring basic furnishings and food, he accepted.

That had occupied the rest of the day, and once all the furnishings had been set up—Catti’s bed had been the first, as she had been clearly exhausted by the time they got back to the house—Drizzt quite gladly collapsed into his own bed.

The next morning, after the pair had eaten, and cleaned up from the meal, Drizzt took Catti’s hand and led her out of the house, as there were still things they needed to acquire, and the Ladyservant had suggested that he offer his services as a ranger to the Knights in Silver, on an as-needed basis.

Their first stop was a clothing seller that Drizzt had marked out the day before, in order to obtain proper winter clothing for Catti. They left with Catti in a new outfit, with two more set up to be cut and picked up later, and an agreement with the shopkeeper that Drizzt could come to her to ask about the worth of goods they needed.

That last had been unexpected, but while Drizzt had gotten a basic sense of how haggling worked the day before, it had been clear to the shopkeeper that he still had no idea of what was a reasonable price for the clothing, and the fact that she had told him how much the clothing was actually worth rather than taking advantage of his inexperience had made Drizzt willing to trust her judgment.

Finding a bookseller ended up being less straightforward, as the first one they tried showed such animosity toward Drizzt that Catti insisted they leave. However, a printer’s shop pointed them to a dwarf-run business where they were able to purchase a new book, writing materials, and a case for the materials, as well as arrange for the delivery of a slate board and chalks for use in Catti’s lessons.

After that, Drizzt bought food for them from a cart on the street, and by the time they had finished eating, Drizzt had found the administrative offices of the Knights in Silver.

The Knight-Sergeant on duty had recorded Drizzt’s offer, skills, and place of residence without any sign of hesitation, though there had been some noticeable surprise at the mention of Bright Eyes, and with their errands taken care of, Drizzt guided their steps homeward.





They’d only been there a week before Drizzt was asked to go out with the Knights. It was a successful expedition, dealing with a band of orcs that had thought to take over a farmstead for the winter, but there had been two unexpected—though pleasant—results after the patrol returned to the city.

The first was an offer of regular employment teaching combat for the Knights, based on the skill he had shown during the fight, and the second was an admission that the Knights had not properly considered what it meant that Drizzt was bonded to a pegasus, accompanied by an offer of pay for Bright Eyes every time she participated in a fight, in the form of a day’s fodder for every day they were out of the city.

Drizzt had readily accepted the first offer and, after making sure that the Knights understood that Bright Eyes would almost certainly be participating in any fight that happened while Drizzt was providing his services, accepted the second one as well.





Chapter Two: Finding the Hall
Over the years, in addition to teaching and providing ranger services for the Knights in Silver, Drizzt also ended up aiding the Harpers on occasion, especially after Dove Falconhand had requested his assistance as a tracker, his second spring in the city. But even with those excursions, he still sometimes found himself needing to just go out ranging, alone but for Bright Eyes.

When Catti was, by their best guess, twelve or thirteen, he went on such a ranging and came back with a mystery to investigate—old ruins in the Frost Hills that had had a sense of something momentous about them. Catti had been reminded of a dwarven tradestown when she looked at his sketches, which had led to showing them to Fret, and now he was showing the sketches to Alustriel.

“Fret thinks it may be the tradestown for Mithral Hall,” Drizzt told her, “and wishes to go seek if their heirs are truly in the north before we explore further.”

“I remember trade with that place when I lived here the first time, four hundred years ago,” Alustriel said. “But… I have no idea where the dwarven hall itself might be. And I was gone when the Hall fell.

“I had no idea that there might be survivors somewhere other than Sundabar and the Citadels, though.”

“Fret says trade goods come, via Luskan, from settlements north of the Spine,” Drizzt explained, “bearing the standard of the clan. It is hoped that there will be at least one among them that might recall the secrets of entry.

“And so I wish to request that you ask your sons if any of them are available to fly north with the two of us, as it makes no sense to travel by ground when I have Bright Eyes, but she cannot carry three.”

“Of course,” Alustriel said. She closed her eyes, and a few moments later, she reopened them and said, “Methri can be here tomorrow afternoon.”

“Then I will make sure to find Fret in the morning and tell him so.”





“Me king, and I swear there’s been no rum at the gates, there be a dwarf, a drow, and one other—human or half-elf, by the height—riding for us, on a pair of pegasi,” Lespur said with skepticism, despite having been summoned to see it herself.

Bruenor cocked his head, his eyes narrowing somewhat, as he studied Lespur thoughtfully. “Ye’re sure, or ye’d not be botherin’ me, but why in all the names of the forges are a strange dwarf, a human or half-elf, and a drow comin’ this way, and on pegasi, to boot. Suppose as I’d best come up and see about it.”

“Thought that’d be yer answer, once I’d confirmed it for the guard that called me.” She leaned on her pike while he got his helmet and axe to come up to the surface with.

By the time they got there, the guards had already begun to deal with Fret, whose constant flicking of dust from his sleeves was bringing amusement… when they weren’t concerned about the drow still mounted behind him, though the half-elf’s calm was at least a little reassuring.

Bruenor wondered at the fussiness, at the oddly over-kempt dwarf, but he looked curiously at the drow on the pegasus, as he, unlike the guards, knew what it meant for someone to have a pegasus friend. “Strange company ye keep, stranger,” he called, moving up behind the guards. “And yer a southerner if I know aught of th’ world. What can ye be wanting, up here above the Spine?”

Fret took in the shield carried on the man’s arm, the well-made axe, and gave a smile. “Are you the heir of Battlehammer, then? Fredegar Rockcrusher, most often of Silverymoon in the Luruar lands. I came because I was not certain that you would listen solely to my ranger friend here.” Indicating Drizzt, he continued, “Drizzt Do’Urden, named friend to the Knights in Silver and the Silver Watch of Silverymoon, and to the Harpers, rider of Bright Eyes, Favored of Mielikki.

“We have questions for you and possible aid.”

Drizzt gave a quick bow of his head when mentioned, understanding why Fret named his ties so clearly.

“That’s a fair lot of titles for a ranger, but they’re good ones, and I know what it means for someone to ride a pegasus, so… I suppose as yer welcome enough.” Bruenor said. “Who’s your other friend, though?”

“Methrammar Aerasumé, rider of Beregan and son of the ruler of Silverymoon, High Mage Alustriel Silverhand,” Fret answered.

Bruenor nodded firmly then. “Aye, I’m Bruenor Battlehammer, king o’ the clan Battlehammer.” He did not say aloud ‘such as it is now’ in front of his people or strangers. They did well enough for themselves, well as they could, and they turned out work as fine as any could. “What questions, though, would a Rockcrusher out of Silverymoon have for any o’ mine?”

“To know if you’ve any elders, at all, that could confirm or deny Settlestone, should they see it, and maybe find the Hall’s entrance at last for your people,” Fret said with somber tones.

Drizzt dismounted as the king looked at a loss for words, pulling the tube with the sketches from his expanded pocket, opening it, and carefully withdrawing them. He held the one showing the placement of the ruins out to the king, and said, “This is the sketch I made of the location of the ruins I found, in relation to the peaks and the river, before I left them.”

The guards, especially Lespur, were all but holding their breath. She’d been shoved in a sack and thrust at another, elder dwarrow, to be carried to safety that long ago night.

“I’m eldest that’s left,” Bruenor answered, taking the sketch and looking at it, trying to bring the surface town he’d so rarely seen into his mind as for the first time in centuries, hope bloomed in his chest. He remembered the mountains above the town, the sound of the river, the buildings all of strong stone set just so…

“That might be Settlestone,” Bruenor said slowly, “so and it might be. Ye found it, ranger?”

“Yes. I’d cut through the Moonwood into the upper range, then sought out the river. I came across the ruins, and there felt like a weight to them, so I marked the location carefully. Saer Rockcrusher was kind enough to come and look at my sketches, once I had returned home, for my daughter thought they looked dwarvish.

“She takes her schooling from dwarves, and I trust her quick mind on such,” Drizzt said, proud of the girl.

“We came to see if there were heirs, as… whatever is harbored in the Hall is an eventual threat to Silverymoon, if that truly is Settlestone,” Fret told the king. “We can raise arms… but there is no use if there is no way in.”

“Nay, no use at all,” Bruenor agreed, closing his eyes as the memory of the horror, the darkness and the terror tried to roll over his mind. “Like as not, me da an’ grandda would have cursed the Hall as they died, as well. Ye'd need one o’ the blood, tae avoid it.

“I donnae ken the way from th’ town, tho’ bein’ there, I might…”

“I’d meant to go back and explore the peak itself,” Drizzt offered. “I’d far rather do that with one that belongs there.” He gave Bruenor a smile. “It will be there, though, as I know you must have things needed to get your people settled for an extended absence.”

“We can keep the mine running, the trade flowing, me king, if it means yer havin’ a chance to find our true home,” Lespur offered him. “Trade season’s barely started. Ye go, find what ye can, could be back by winter to ready us for a spring assault.”

“With our friends’ aid, he’ll be back well before winter,” Methri said. “It’s only five days from here to Silverymoon on a pegasus, and even with a need for his presence to get things started should we be successful, I would expect he could return by the end of summer.”

Bruenor considered the drow—the ranger—thoughtfully, then nodded at his words, then Lespur's, and Methri’s. “Aye. It needs a bit o’ time anyway, for me tae set things aright, but nae so long, and it’s clear ye were at least hopin’ to have someone to bring back with ye, or there’d be nae need for two pegasi.

“Ye three, come within, we’ve a cave for beasts that yer friends can be cared for in, an’ space fer ye, while I see to things. Not leavin’ the best chance of findin’ our home again sittin’ out on this blasted tundra with the fool yeti.”





Actually being in Settlestone had managed to jog Bruenor’s memory enough to find an entrance to the Hall—Methri was very impressed with the craftsmanship that had gone into making the well-hidden stairs that led down to the entrance—and so they had chosen to scout it, to find out what threat the duergar served.

The shades were bad enough, but that Drizzt thought there was a still larger threat they were an indicator for did not bode well. They made it all the way to the top of the Undercity without finding that larger threat, at which point Drizzt volunteered to scout further.

He was gone for a long time, and when he returned, Methri was concerned, as there were distinct traces of agony on the ranger’s face. He was well aware of Drizzt’s sensitivity to evil, and anything that could cause him that much pain was a dire threat indeed.

Once Fret had helped Drizzt sit, Methri handed the ranger one of the potions he carried, and made it clear with his expression that he would not accept refusal. Drizzt wordlessly obeyed, closing his eyes as he did so, and it was not long before he looked at least a little better.

“Shadow dragon,” Drizzt finally whispered. “At least two shadow hounds as well, for servants.”

Methri blanched even as Fret whispered something softly, and asked, “Do you need another potion?”

Drizzt shook his head in response and Methri was willing to accept that for now, but he resolved to keep a close eye on the ranger.

Then Bruenor murmured, “‘Blacker than black, dread in the deep’…” and then blinked. “I… me da must have told me that, though I donnae remember clear. A shadow drake… damn and damn, such a beast will taking a lot of killing…”

“Light, banishment spells, but mostly light,” Drizzt said. “Flame and light spells will be our shield against it, and the two hounds, from what I remember in my training at Sorcere. They use magic that is wrapped around confusion, illusion, trickery, and draining. But their scales are harder than any other dragon you will find, and they are as canny as a red can be, sometimes thought to be as smart as a gold, even.

“And they have the duergar under their complete control through fear and domination, it seems.”

“Damned things,” Bruenor said with a growl, shaking his head. “Well. It’ll cost a fair bit, ‘less we can find a paladin or some such as willnae take a fee, but I’ll no’ grudge it, to kill the thing as killed most of me clan.”

“Not so much as you might think,” Methri said. “A shadow dragon is a regional threat, which means that Mother will give aid as cheaply as you will allow her to. Furthermore, my brothers and I are all wizards of considerable skill, and none of us would wish to have such a being as a neighbor.”

“Fair enough,” Bruenor said, “if ye’re sure ye can speak for her and them.”

“I am,” Methri answered, “and once we’re a bit further away from the dragon, I will be letting her know about it.”





Bright Eyes had been fussing over Drizzt since she rejoined them once they were out of the Hall, and he had not missed the concerned looks Methri had been giving him since he returned from scouting the dragon’s lair, so he was not truly surprised when, once they had landed at the Harper Hall, Methri said, “You need to go to the Glade, Drizzt.”

“I will, once I have seen Catti again.”

“I’ll get Niska to bring her as soon as she can. You need the Glade now.”

Bright Eyes bumped her nose against Drizzt’s chest, hard, and he gave in with a sigh. “Very well.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
To Go As Needed with a Pegasus (9216 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 3/3
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore, Wheel of Time - Robert Jordan
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Laeral Silverhand, Drizzt Do'Urden, Original Characters
Additional Tags: Canon-Typical Violence, Alternate Universe - Fusion
Series: Part 3 of A Crossing of the Realms, Part 2 of Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel
Summary:

The events of "To Go As Needed", in a universe where Drizzt and his teacher saved Bright Eyes's egg a few years earlier.






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's fics Ranger and Pegasus and To Go As Needed.

Many thanks to [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph, for general idea bouncing and answering my questions about both Wheel of Time and their Fusion 'verse, and to [personal profile] ukia_dragon for making some useful suggestions.

This fic contains a certain amount of borrowing from "To Go As Needed", since some scenes from that fic are covered in this one, with alterations based on the changes caused by Bright Eyes's presence.

If you are confused by this fic, please go read "To Go As Needed" and the first fic in my series Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel, as this fic very much assumes familiarity with both of them.





Chapter One: Meeting Laeral and Qilué
1335 DR, spring

When the plants all around the battlefield erupted into riotous, entangling growth that trapped many of the undead orcs she and Padraig were fighting—and only the undead orcs—just before a drow wielding twin scimitars joined the fight, Laeral wondered if this was the ranger that had been such a source of curiosity and bewilderment for her entire family the last few years. And when a pegasus came down out of the sky to join the fight, Laeral knew he had to be, even though the kestrel that accompanied the pegasus had not been mentioned before.

Once the fight was over, the pegasus—Bright Eyes, Laeral recalled—carefully made her way over to the drow—Drizzt—and bumped her nose against one of the pouches slung at his waist. “Yes, yes, my lovely one,” the drow laughed, “you can have a treat.” He then fished something out of the pouch the pegasus had nosed at, and held it out in the palm of his hand. The pegasus quickly snapped it up, and the drow petted her neck for a little before turning and starting over to Laeral and Padraig, with the pegasus soon following him.

“I’d apologize for barging into the fight,” he said, “but I’m sort of mandated to deal with these kinds of things.”

“We’re not complaining,” Laeral said, with a shake of her head and a cheerful smile, “though you’re certainly a bit startling.” Then, making the decision that it would be better to not act like she already knew anything about him, at least to start, she added, “I’ve never met a drow Dreadbane before, and few enough drow out in the middle of the day. Well met, stranger. I’m Laeral Silverhand, this is Padraig Farahar.”

“Well met, then. Drizzt Do’Urden, of Stedding Corwal, and my friend here is Bright Eyes,” he said with a smile of his own. “…Silverhand. Any relation to Lady Alustriel Silverhand, the High Mage of Silverymoon?”

“She’s my sister,” Laeral said.

“Then Andelver Aerasumé would be your nephew, yes?”

“Correct. And you must be the ranger that’s had our entire family so intrigued, and not a little bewildered, for the last few years.”

Drizzt ducked his head a little in what Laeral would swear was bashfulness, but when he looked up again, there was no sign of it. “Are undead like these common out this way?” he asked. “I was following the river down, and turned off into the hills. Meaning to make it to Waterdeep, though. I want to visit the sea, among other things.

“As my one visit to it so far was north, and winter, which made it less impressive than I’d been led to believe in.”

Padraig laughed at those words. “I find the ice-locked harbors terrifying, myself.”

Laeral shook her head. “No. Not common at all. There aren’t that many clerics of Shargaas—and they rarely act this openly. A young acolyte of Luthic managed to make it to Womford, mostly out of her mind and near death, raving about a male gone mad with the Night. I thought it might be a trap, as even that orcish goddess is an evil one, but… it seems not.”

“No, it wasn’t. Usually when I remove a head, the body stays down.” Drizzt sighed. “Thank you, for that assistance, again.

“Should I be worried there might be acolytes to hunt now?”

“Likely not; rare for one to get this much power, and unlikely to have shared it,” Padraig said. “Haven’t met many that go blindly into the lair of such.”

Drizzt half-shrugged. “My darkness was better than his,” he said with a grin, and Bright Eyes nickered in what Laeral was sure was amusement.

“So it was, it seems,” Laeral agreed, looking around at the undead sadly. “I have no great love for orcs, but this… he must have slaughtered the entire village to give them over to undeath. Poor creatures. And you are very welcome.

“Revenants—like that cleric became—are difficult foes to deal with. As long as there was still a body after death, they simply put themselves back together, and go hunting. Especially for those who first slew their body, because that being is always their primary target.”

“A good thing for me to learn then, Lady,” Drizzt said. “As it overcomes the usual method of dealing with undead that I use. Well, I have grown accustomed to fire, and will have to do better should I cross another’s path.”

“Or travel with someone that can do the destroying for you,” Padraig said, and by the amusement in his tone, Laeral knew he was referring to her.

“Ahh, but the farther I go from my former range at my teacher’s side, the less I know people to invite to such events,” Drizzt replied. “A ranger must be prepared to handle it all on their own.”

Laeral nodded then, and tilted her head slightly to the side. “I know I have more questions, and I’m sure you do, but I think further curiosity should wait until we’ve turned… mm. One of these caverns, I think, into a pyre for the dead.

I’ll feel much better about leaving this place if we’ve burned them.”

“So will I,” Padraig said, “though this is going to be disgusting. Ugh.”

“I am accustomed to this part, and if you give me a moment,” Drizzt said, closing his eyes.

‘A moment for what?’ Laeral wanted to ask, but she knew better than to disturb a ranger who was concentrating, and soon enough it became obvious anyway, as a pair of bears and a mountain lion arrived, and started to drag the bodies to the largest cavern.

“Impressive,” Padraig said quietly to Laeral, as Drizzt moved to begin the dirty work, and Bright Eyes started making her way to the edge of the battlefield. “He’s quite unusual.”

Very,” Laeral agreed quietly, and then decided that she was staying away from the big carnivores. She followed Bright Eyes out of the battlefield, but she wasn’t willing to not help. When the carnivores were at one end of the trek, she was willing to load corpses onto a floating disk and move them in a route that kept her away from the bears and mountain lion.

It took a little while, but eventually all the bodies were in the cavern, and the wood Padraig had been gathering was piled around and over the bodies along with tightly bundled grass and cloaks full of leaves. At that point, Laeral rubbed her hands together firmly, then cast burning hands, igniting straw, leaves, sticks, wood, and some of the bodies themselves with a cone of pure flame.

“A useful trick, that,” Drizzt said, even as movement at the edge of her vision caught Laeral’s attention, and she turned to see that Bright Eyes had come over to stand beside Drizzt, who had averted his eyes from the pyre, and the kestrel from earlier had settled onto Drizzt’s shoulder.

“Very much so,” Laeral agreed, finding herself a comfortable place out of the smoke to keep an eye on the pyre from, and noting as she did so that the animals Drizzt had called were leaving. “Barely more than a cantrip, but it increases in power with practice… which I have something of an excess of. Your kestrel is lovely. What’s her name?”

The kestrel preened a bit, proving that she had understood the compliment, and Drizzt smiled fondly. “Stela. My first companion. I rescued her as a fledgling two years past up in the Rauvin mountains. She decided I was hers, and that was all there was for it.

“My teacher’s wolverine was disappointed that I took a bird, instead of a sensible badger or such.”

Stela gave a terse chirp, clearly expressing her opinion on that, and Bright Eyes gave an exasperated sounding snort.

Laeral chuckled, smiling at the obviously loving relationship between the three of them, and tipped her neck left and right to pop the vertebrae there. “I see she and Bright Eyes both think she’s quite sensible,” she said wryly. “And given Bright Eyes, I rather think I agree with them.

“You likely gathered as much from my earlier comment about our entire family finding you intriguing, but I do already know a fair bit about you, so I don’t have to ask who your teacher was. Though I am curious about how you ended up with a druid for a teacher, instead of another ranger.”

“Aronna was the one that Mielikki brought to the stedding,” Drizzt said, “and despite offers over the years, she was the one I wanted to stay with. Many rangers, over the years, have shared lore with me, though, so I know more of that side.”

“You, Drizzt Do’Urden, are the most unusual person I may have met since meeting Laeral here,” Padraig said. “And that takes some doing, because she’s a handful in her own way.”

“Hmmph!” Laeral said, tipping her chin and nose up indignantly… before laughing and shrugging both shoulders. “Well, and so I am,” she agreed.

She was looking forward to the chance to travel with Drizzt, learn more about him—and she needed to make sure to let Qilué know that he was on his way to Waterdeep, too.

Padraig glanced at Laeral, then back to Drizzt. “Once the fire is done, and we make some distance, share a meal with us?”

“I would be glad to travel a bit, share a meal,” Drizzt said. “Any pointers on this region would be welcome, in regards to threats, or potential problems to deal with.”

Laeral smiled cheerfully, glad Padraig had invited him—she would have, but she was glad to have had him say it first, to know they were of the same mind. “Good, we’re agreed, then. Padraig’s a better cook than I am, but I can certainly put us up comfortably for the night once we’ve found somewhere comfortable. We know a fair bit about the region, and we were headed for Waterdeep ourselves. The ocean certainly won’t be frozen there. Not this time of year.”

“I’ve heard much of it, so had aimed to come to it as my wanderings allowed,” Drizzt said with a nod. “Heard much of Baldur's Gate as well, but I have personal reasons for choosing Waterdeep.

“I parted from my teacher this past spring, promising to see as much of the world as I wished to, until I found the place that called me to protect.”

Stela made a few noises, and Drizzt grinned.

“What was her opinion?” Padraig asked.

“That I protect everywhere I go.”

Bright Eyes gave another snort, and Laeral could almost hear the “Obviously!” she was certain the mare was expressing. “You are a ranger,” she said, her mouth curving with deep amusement, “that seems to be part of their ways. As an adventuring wizard, mostly I wander seeking interesting magic… and dealing with dangerous problems along the way.”

She got up and went to check the cavern, wishing the burning would get on with itself, but she was out of fire spells now, and they were just going to have to wait.

“Good of you to do so. Pardon, but while I know you are not one, some of the elan workers I have met have not been far from being dangerous problems themselves,” Drizzt said.

“Sorry you’ve stumbled over that kind,” Padraig said. “But I know the type.”

“No,” Laeral said with a wry chuckle, “I’m definitely no Aes Sedai, just a wizard. I call one or two of them friends… but you’re not wrong. Far too many of those who can use the Art fall prey to believing that just because they can do something, there is no reason they shouldn’t do something, in defiance of all morality, justice, and good sense.

“They do not long continue to do so, if one of my sisters or I find them.”

“Or your nephews,” Drizzt said with a chuckle of his own. “Andy shared a few tales during the winter he spent teaching me.

“And I have no grudge with the Aes Sedai—even if the Brown ones hold more curiosity than even I do—or regular wizards. I just have not worked with any of either group much other than when we pushed back the Blight a decade ago.”

“You were part of that? No wonder you have the Dreadbane mark; we heard it was brutal, once word spread out,” Padraig told him.

Laeral managed not to actually stare at Drizzt for the second part of that statement, but it was a close-run thing, given Andy’s assessment of his age as of three years ago. And she was grateful for Padraig’s comment, as it kept her from actually saying anything about it, given that she definitely wanted to hear what Drizzt might say of that working. She had only heard of it well after it was over, and that had been true of all of her sisters. Some things, it seemed, were not for the Chosen to poke their noses at.

“Every single group that came to the initial gathering had been attacked along the way,” Drizzt said. “And we turned off two attacks before the main effort was made. They had sent for aid from temples, including Helm and Tempus, but a group of the Aes Sedai and their Warders arrived to lend aid before those could arrive.

“We needed the aid,” Drizzt said in a rueful tone. “We were fortunate that the Fades had been linking to the Trollocs, allowing us to deal great damage by hunting the Fades. And then… the druids and clerics did it. They pushed it well back, and life has taken hold in that pass once more, though it is scant even now.”

Padraig shook his head. “A very mighty undertaking,” he said approvingly.

“That would have been quite an advantage,” Laeral agreed, “but given how cowardly Trollocs are, I assume the Eyeless had to stay linked to keep them fighting. Were there more kinds of the Shadowspawn as well? I would think so, but…”

“Myrddraal, Draghkar, and Darkhounds alongside the Trollocs. They said there was an elan worker as well, but I never got near that, or… well. I would have had to try. And my teacher might have mourned, for I was not as skilled then.” Drizzt half-shrugged. “Always improving. So I can be the best at what is needed from me.”

Laeral nodded understanding, but that he would have hunted a Shadow-sworn elan worker—especially with as young as he would have been then—said quite a bit about his bravery and courage—qualities she greatly admired. “Definitely a goal to reach for. And quite an event to have been part of. The Blight is… so very… wrong.”

“Yes!”

Bright Eyes responded to the anguish in that one word by turning away from the pyre and bumping her nose into Drizzt’s chest. And he reacted to that by beginning to pet her with both hands.

“Very good work, then,” Padraig said.

Laeral nodded her agreement, then cocked her head. “That was several years ago, though… anything particularly interesting since? Obviously, there’s Bright Eyes’s story, but what about other ones?”

Drizzt laughed. “There are a few,” and he started spinning stories of things he had done with his teacher—and sometimes with Bright Eyes.

Laeral listened with deep interest, filing away where they had been… and she did not miss that he spoke so much more of his teacher, and even Bright Eyes, than himself. A very odd thing in an adventurer, especially one with Dreadbane status.





Laeral had been quite certain of what inn Padraig would have chosen, so she had cheerfully teleported herself and Qilué-as-the-Simbul to a convenient alley near the inn and headed inside to speak to the innkeeper. Also to her lack of surprise, Padraig had left a key for her, and she headed up the stairs to see if they’d made it back in, or if she and Qilué would be waiting when they did.

The rooms were empty, but it was just starting to get toward mid-evening, and Laeral had seen how curious, and chatty, Drizzt could get.

“Not in, yet?” Qilué asked, joining her in looking the room over.

“No, but that doesn’t surprise me,” Laeral answered, shrugging her shoulders. “Even with him having spent the one winter in Silverymoon, I don’t think he’s seen much of cities, and Waterdeep is, well… Waterdeep. City of Splendors, in truth.” She settled into a couch of the front room, one foot tucked up onto her other knee. “They surely won’t be too hungry when they get back, we can wait to order a meal until then,”

“Or I can summon one, dear,” Qilué replied. “I do keep that spell on hand, and Drizzt might appreciate my fare, mm? …though, he might not, I suppose. I’ll ask, and then we can figure out which way to go.”

Laeral blinked, then smiled brightly at her sister. “You’re so thoughtful, sister-mine. He does seem to prefer finding mushrooms to add to our meals, so I think he will. We’ll see.”

It wasn’t much later before they heard two male voices—Drizzt had a particular accent to his words from where he learned Common—before the door opened. Padraig smiled brightly to see the Simbul present, while Drizzt looked from one silver-haired woman to the other.

“Very similar,” he decided. “Hello!”

“You get to see, if not quite meet, two of my sisters today, Drizzt, Padraig,” Laeral said cheerfully, since she was certain Qilué was not going to continue to wear their sister’s face. “This appearance is my sister the Witch-Queen of Aglarond, who calls herself only the Simbul. We draw notice, of course, but not as much as her true face.”

Qilué let the illusion slip away, staying seated because towering over a drow male who had not become used to her was never a good idea, and smiled welcomingly. “But my name is Qilué Veladorn, priestess of Eilistraee, Drizzt Do’Urden.”

His eyes went wide at seeing her, the first drow he had seen in over a decade. And she was a cleric, but his skin wasn’t itching! For all that he had believed what Andy had taught him of other good drow during that winter in Silverymoon, it was still so strange to him.

“I should have guessed. It is good to see you, Lady Veladorn,” Padraig said, to give Drizzt a moment to get himself under control.

“I am pleased to meet another drow that does not make me wish to escape,” Drizzt finally said.

“Oh,” Qilué murmured softly, watching his face and eyes, “I am so sorry that has been all of your experience with us, young ranger, though I sympathize. When Laeral told me that she had met you and you had come to Waterdeep with her, I had to come meet you.”

“Thank you for the honor, even if it was unnecessary,” Drizzt said, as he removed his cloak so he could actually sit and visit. Padraig took it to put on the hook since he needed to take his half-cloak off too. “As I was coming to Waterdeep in the first place in large part to visit the Promenade.”

“And I will be pleased to bring you there later,” Qilué said. “But there is a mystery surrounding you that must be unraveled first.”

“A mystery?” Drizzt echoed.

“Yes,” Qilué replied. “Because with as obviously good as you are, Eilistraee should have known of—and been able to call to—you from your first night on the Surface, at the very latest, and yet She was wholly unaware of you until I passed the knowledge on to Her after Alustriel reached out to me during the winter you spent in Silverymoon.”

“Is it because I have my goddess?” Drizzt asked, feeling truly puzzled. “Those who serve Her say She is… extravagant in my direction.” He half-shrugged. “I try not to ask much, though.”

“No,” Qilué shook her head, “Mielikki and Eilistraee have no enmity—indeed, Mielikki’s folk are one of the most likely to accept us—and for you to be so thoroughly hidden from my Lady that she is completely unable to see you on her own, and even with Andy anchoring for Her during one of your lessons with him, was only barely able to perceive you, you would have had to have been hidden almost at your birth.”

Drizzt tipped his head, considering. “I learned,” he began slowly, “that I am third son, but the second died before my birth. At school, they implied it was because he was refusing to be as skilled as he could be, to avoid the life of a Blade.

“I was never told that was my path. I was not beaten as severely as some males were. Matron Malice even rebuked Briza for failing to apply salve after. And if I am right about my father, I know that I would have been considered valuable, if I could reach near what he was capable of. But I don’t know what else she might have done to be certain I was fit to match my sister when I graduated.”

Qilué ached for the young drow before, for the senseless, useless waste of lives, for the way the abuse was simply unremarkable fact, but that was… interesting. “That… I loathe everything about what our people do to warp the Warder bond, but that makes… some sense. But if That One has found a way to block my Lady’s call from goodly drow, I am… worried.”

“We’ll figure it out, sister-mine,” Laeral said, squeezing Qilué’s hand gently. “Even if I do think that we’re going to need Mother’s assistance to do so.”

“Pardon, but… mother?” Drizzt asked, shifting uncomfortably at the idea of a third—completely unknown, and clearly powerful!—woman being involved in this.

Laeral caught Drizzt’s shifting out of the corner of her eye, realized what must have caused it, and turned to face him fully. “This is normally only known by family and very trusted, long time friends, but you do have a pegasus friend, so while you don’t quite meet the second criteria yet, I think you’re safe enough to share it with.” And while she wasn’t going to actually say it, they needed him to trust them fully to figure out what was hiding him from Eilistraee. “Qilué and I, and our other sisters, are, in a very real way, as much daughters of Mystra as we are of the women who gave birth to us.”

“Oh.” Drizzt took a moment to consider that, then nodded and said, “Very well, then. Shall we proceed?”





Chapter Two: Information and Traveling Companions
Even with the need to go through the Dawn Pass slowly enough to not get altitude sickness, it only took Laeral and Drizzt two weeks to reach Tar Valon, though Drizzt was clear that it was only on the way to wherever he was being pulled to. But with it so very directly on the way, there was no good reason to not stop over there, and the famous information networks of the Aes Sedai were a very good reason for such a stop, even if Bright Eyes had earned them some curious looks from the guards at the gates before Drizzt sent her off.

And now, the morning after their arrival in the city, she and Drizzt were walking towards the northern gate in the wall around the grounds of the White Tower.

“Light illumine you, Lady, but you and your… companion… are unknown to us,” the lead guard at the gate said. “Your names and the nature of your business, please.”

“Laeral Silverhand, archmage of Waterdeep, and Drizzt Do’Urden of Stedding Corwal,” Laeral answered, pleased at the entirely appropriate response to their presence. “We wish to speak with Terava Sedai, if she is present, or any of her sisters who might be willing to speak with us.” Terava was a traveling Brown Laeral had spent time with a century or so ago, and she devoutly hoped she was here.

“Of a stedding?” the guard repeated, obviously confused, peering at Drizzt for a long moment before the decorations of face-guard and scabbards seemed to convince him and he nodded, if a little uncertainly. “I’m not sure if Terava Sedai is here, mage, but you may both enter the White Tower grounds in peace and under the Light.

“It is the business of the Aes Sedai, not the guard, if you are permitted within the Tower.”

“The courtesy is most appreciated,” Drizzt answered for them, inclining his head to the guard. “Our business is merely of information, and we can afford the rest, as our journey started farther from the Dawn Pass than the Dawn Pass is from here.” The mention of distance was calculated, as surely no travelers would journey so far on a fool’s errand.

“A very long way,” the guard said, shaking his head, “longer than I would want to travel! Be welcome, Dreadbane, Lady.”

“My thanks. Light illumine you, gentlemen,” Laeral replied, as they walked onto the Tower grounds. The path from the gate was not a straight line, as many humans would have designed it, but a thing of gentle curves, intersected by others, that wound through gardens of incredible beauty as they approached the White Tower itself. Inside the walls of the complex were other buildings. Stables, what she thought might be a smithy, possibly drying or curing sheds for the produce of the gardens, wings extending from either side of the mind-bewildering height of the White Tower itself. Probably more she could not see behind the height of those, in all truth.

The guards at the top of the stairs—each stair broad enough that it took two strides to reach the next—that rose to the White Tower were not liveried staff, but Warders, to Laeral’s interest. One was of Andoran origin, if she was judging right, and the other was a tall, dark-skinned man with slightly tilted dark eyes, wearing garb in the Saldaean style.

Even more interestingly, the one in Saldaean garb—who had the accents on his clothing that marked him as Warder to a Brown—seemed to have a look of recognition on his face. Which had to be for Drizzt, as she was quite certain that she’d never met him before—a supposition that was borne out by his words. “Greetings, Drizzt Do’Urden and stranger. Be welcome if you come in peace.”

“Greetings to you, Farouk Tailer,” Drizzt replied. “My companion is Laeral Silverhand, archmage of Waterdeep.”

“We come in peace and in search of knowledge,” Laeral added. “I would speak to Terava Sedai, if she is home, or any Brown sister willing to share information with one who has traveled from Waterdeep to Tar Valon.”

“I will go find my Aes Sedai, lady,” the Warder—Farouk—answered, “as I am sure she will be glad to share information with Drizzt and anyone he travels with.” Then he turned to go within.

Very soon, he returned, accompanied by a woman with pale blonde hair, dressed all in brown. “Welcome, Drizzt, and to you as well, Lady Laeral,” she said. “Please, come with me.”

“It is good to see you again, Bethena Sedai,” Drizzt replied as he and Laeral followed her into the Tower.

“Speaking of whatever has brought the two of you here together should undoubtedly wait until we are within the quarters of the Brown Ajah,” Bethena said, “but do you have any other interesting stories you might share as we walk?”

“I do, actually,” Drizzt said, then began to tell the tale of how he had come to have Bright Eyes as his friend.

They climbed for… a while, up stairs done in a slowly repeating pattern of the colors of the Ajahs. The stairwell often let off onto landings that encircled it, but Bethena kept climbing until suddenly she stepped off and moved onto one of the landings, circling towards a section of the outer wall that blended from white stone into brown of all hues, and a wooden door carved with books and scrolls in a deep, warm hue.

Laeral looked directly behind her and found a doorway surrounded by yellow stone and a door carved with all manner of leaves… herbs, she thought, and other healing plants.

Bethena opened the door carved with books and scrolls, and led them over flagstones carved with open books, apparently towards the outside edge of the Tower. They passed several doors, each with a delicately carved scroll on the door, before Bethena finally opened another one.

The chamber that they entered was one that wrapped partially around the outer curve of the Tower itself, from the long span of arched and curving windows. Some were draped by curtains of more hues of brown than Laeral had ever imagined, but some were open. At least the sun was currently behind some clou—

“Drizzt,” she said, her eyes transfixed as she stared out the window for a moment, “is— is that a Great Tree at the southern edge of the island?”

Drizzt took a look, and smiled. “A younger or small one, yes, Laeral,” he said, delighted to see another piece of home. Only two years among the Ogier, and yet… every little piece that connected back to them made him feel safe and comforted. He then turned to look at Bethena. “While I am sure that you and your sisters have more questions for me, that must wait for later, as this time, I am the one hoping to learn more.”

“Farouk said as much,” Bethena replied. “If you will tell me the shape of what you seek, I will find the sisters who would best know how to help you.

“Please, seat yourselves comfortably.”

Drizzt gave Laeral a hand in taking her seat, helping corral the dresses by steadying her as she whisked them into behaving. He then sat next to her, but before he could say anything, a door farther down the chamber opened, and a woman in a brown and cream gown entered.

She was broad, light-eyed, and pale, with traces of ink on her fingertips, and blazing red hair, and she came to an abrupt stop on seeing two strangers in the chamber. After a moment, however, she quickly moved towards Drizzt and Laeral, in a way that left Drizzt feeling like she had somehow managed to miss Bethena's presence entirely.

“Can it be that you are Drizzt Do’Urden?” she said. “I am Calinde Varant, and the book Bethena wrote left me with so many questions.”

“Calinde!” Bethena said sharply, even as the other woman drew in a breath to continue speaking.

Calinde startled at that, making it clear to Drizzt that he had been correct in thinking she had not noticed Bethena, and turned to look at the other woman. “Bethena, why didn’t you tell any of us that he had come here?”

“For one thing, I only just brought him in,” Bethena said. “And for another, he and the Archmage of the Sword Coast have come seeking information, not to answer our questions.”

Drizzt smiled at Calinde. “Greetings, Calinde Varant. I am pleased to meet you,” he said. “Perhaps, if it is possible at the end of my quest, I could return for a time, and exchange knowledge for knowledge?”

He had no idea if it would be, but it seemed unlikely that Mielikki would immediately pull him in another direction without allowing for a rest.

“That would be most welcome,” Calinde said. “Is your quest one you wish to keep private?”

Calinde had the control of her expression of any Aes Sedai, but Laeral was certain she would be bitterly disappointed if Drizzt asked for privacy.

“It is not,” Drizzt replied, “and I have not yet had the chance to tell Bethena Sedai what I am seeking, so I won’t even have to tell it twice.”

Calinde smiled at that, and took as seat in the chair beside Bethena’s. “So what is your quest?” she asked, causing Bethena to give an exasperated sigh.

“I have been guided this way by my goddess,” Drizzt said. “She has a task for me in this place so far from my usual range.

“I have an impression of the Blight, and know I need to travel further still, east and north if the sense is right. Have your people heard of anything against the wilds in that direction?”

The slightest frown formed at the corner of Bethena’s lips, at the corners of her eyes, but it seemed a thing of concentration, not displeasure. “East and north, near the Blight… Shienar, perhaps. Or far eastern Arafel. I have heard of nothing from Arafel, but… there are strange rumors coming from eastern Shienar, near the Dragonwall. I know there have been discussions about whether someone should be sent to investigate, but I do not know what conclusions have been reached.”

“The Amyrlin Seat just approved Halani's decision to send a Green and her Warders this morning,” Calinde said.

“Well then,” Bethena said. “Would the two of you have any objection to traveling companions?

“I do not think that it would be possible to convince Halani that the two of you investigating makes it unnecessary for her to send someone, but that you, Drizzt, are being guided to deal with it makes me think that the source is something more usually found outside the Enclosure Peaks, which means not only is an Aes Sedai unlikely to know how to deal with it, it is entirely possible one would not be able to do so.”

Laeral exchanged a quick look with Drizzt, then said, “Not at all, though I will need to borrow a horse for such a journey, as I was switching between riding double on Bright Eyes and using a phantom steed on our way here.”

“Then I should bring the two of you to speak with Halani.” Bethena got up and headed for the door they had entered by, and Laeral and Drizzt did the same, following her out of the room.





Halani, who turned out to be the Captain-General of the Green Ajah, had asked quite a few incisive questions of Laeral, Drizzt, and even Bethena, before finally agreeing that it did seem like a good idea for Laeral and Drizzt to accompany the trio she was sending to investigate the rumors.

Meeting Marinna Sedai and her Warders, Verad and Nikho, had gone quite well, and Laeral and Drizzt had been invited to join the briefings that Halani had arranged to give the trio all the information they might need for the investigation. Once those were done, Marinna had invited the pair to join her and her Warders for a meal, and then, after agreeing that Laeral and Drizzt would return to the Tower the next morning for their party’s departure, saw them out of the Tower.

The revelation that Drizzt had sensed corruption in at least one of a pair of Aes Sedai (one Yellow, one Blue) that they had passed on their way out of the Tower was a disturbing one, especially with how distressed Drizzt was over the possibility that a healer was corrupted, but it at least had the benefit of assuring them that none of the other people they had met that day were Leafblighter's. Which was no small thing, when they were going to be traveling with three of those others, and a fourth was the Head of the Green Ajah.

Thankfully, Terava had been in the city, and as she had also proved uncorrupted, they had been able to pass that problem on to her to be dealt with. And time in the Ogier grove and among some of the Ogier that lived in the city had fully restored Drizzt’s equilibrium.





Once they were well out of the village, their second day on the road, Laeral followed up on her promise of the night before and began explaining to Marinna and her Warders how magic and innate abilities were different from channeling and why that meant they didn’t have to be concerned about what Drizzt could do.

“Although Drizzt does not use arcane magic, that is what I am going to start with,” Laeral began. “The source of arcane magic is known as ‘the Weave’, or more formally, ‘the Weave of Mystra’.

“And while the similarity in name to the equivalent of spells for an elan user is, so far as I know, pure coincidence, it does provide for a comparison to help you understand the differences.”

“And what is that comparison?” Marinna asked, sounding intrigued.

“The Weave of Mystra could, with reasonable accuracy, be viewed as the equivalent of a planet-wide elan-weave that can be accessed and borrowed from by anyone who has the right training—or sometimes, simply the natural ability, though those who cast their first arcane spell through pure natural ability will still need training, or at least to study magical texts, in order to be able to cast more than the most basic of spells.”

Marinna tilted her head, a considering look on her face “That… is a useful comparison,” she agreed. “The similarity gives a basis for understanding, but it also highlights the differences from channeling.”

“Thank you,” Laeral said. “Moving on, divine magic—the type of magic that Drizzt uses—is literally a gift from the deity the spellcaster follows or serves, which can and will fail if the spellcaster has earned their deity’s displeasure, though the degree of failure often depends on the degree of displeasure.”

“Is there any way to regain divine spellcasting ability if it has been lost because of divine displeasure?” Verad asked.

“The spellcaster can regain their deity’s favor by completing a quest for atonement that is set for them by a cleric of their deity,” Laeral answered.

“Is Drizzt’s ability to understand and communicate with Stela and Bright Eyes due to divine magic?” Nikho asked.

“Partially,” Laeral said. “All pegasi are innately able to understand Common and Sylvan, so communicating with Bright Eyes doesn’t involve any magic on his part at all.

“As for him being able to understand her so clearly, and both understand and communicate with Stela, while most rangers and druids need to actively call on their deity to do so, Drizzt is one of a rare few who can do it naturally. Such rangers and druids are referred to as ‘wild-called’, due to that natural ability being seen as a gift of the wilds, making it akin to being a Wolfsib.”

“Does being a wild-called ranger mean Drizzt doesn’t have to worry about the taint that is known to be in magic?” Marinna asked. “Though my understanding is that it is not as severe as that in saidin.”

“Drizzt doesn’t have to worry about the taint,” Laeral said, “but it’s not because of being a wild-called ranger.”

“What is the reason, then?”

“The sacrifice of Mystra's predecessor as goddess of magic blunted the effect of the Dark One’s counterstrike on both arcane and divine magic,” Laeral said, “and the divine will of all the other deities, good, neutral, and evil alike, further blunted the effect on divine magic.

“So taking a Warder is sufficient to protect arcane magic users and clerics, while all rangers and druids are protected by the fact that the magic they use is too wild-touched to suffer from taint, and paladins are—to the best of my knowledge—protected by the fact that their actual spellcasting ability is limited, with most of their magic use being a more direct manifestation of their deity’s favor.”

“If taking a Warder protects arcane magic users, why don’t you have one, then?” Nikho asked.

By Marinna's exasperated-sounding sigh, Laeral could tell that the Aes Sedai felt her younger Warder was being too curious. And while Laeral actually felt much the same, it was an understandable question, at least, so she was willing to give a partial answer.

“I am one of the Chosen of Mystra,” she said, “and being a deity’s Chosen also protects against the taint.”

“I’ll explain what a Chosen is later,” Marinna said, pinning Nikho with a stern look. Turning back to Laeral, she said, “So that leaves innate abilities to be explained.”

“Innate abilities are things like a dragon’s breath weapon—magical abilities that a being is born with,” Laeral said. “Some innate abilities are known as spell-like abilities, due to the fact that they replicate the effect of a specific spell, without actually requiring any spellcasting.

“In regards to Drizzt, he is a drow, and all drow are born with four spell-like abilities—darkness, faerie fire, dancing lights, and levitate. However, drow who live on the Surface instead of in the Underdark always lose one of the abilities, and so Drizzt is now only able to use the first three.”





Chapter Three: Dealing with the Demon
As they traveled, Drizzt sparred with Verad and Nikho every day, once they had made camp for the night, and Laeral could easily see his delight in having such skilled opponents to practice with. Nor was he alone in his enjoyment, as both Warders were very clearly impressed with his skill, and the sparring often turned into lessons, either Verad teaching Drizzt better techniques for using a single blade, or Drizzt teaching Verad and Nikho how to better defend against twin blades.

However, the idyll ended when Drizzt’s sense of where he was needed pulled them off the Fal Moran road well before they were into the settled part of Shienar, off towards the painfully jagged peaks of the Dragonwall, and then directly into the uneven terrain at the edge of them.

The fourth day in that uneven terrain provided a very unsettling reminder of the dangers they would be facing, when they came across a spot where the plants and animals, and even the land itself, had been just… ripped apart. The sight had left Marinna and her Warders pale for some time, and Drizzt’s expression had become grim.





Three days later, Drizzt signaled Bright Eyes to stop, and once she had, he turned towards the others, who had followed his lead and stopped their mounts. Something was pulling hard on his instincts, something he was not yet able to quantify. “I can sense something now,” he said.

“Only ‘something’?” Verad asked. “Not whether it’s what we’re seeking?”

“My sense of evil only tells me that it is there,” Drizzt said, “not what sort of evil it is.”

“But if you can sense it, that must mean we’re close, yes?” Nikho said.

“Only for a loose definition of close,” Laeral said, “especially in terrain like this. His range on that sense is quite large.”

“So what do we do now?” Marinna asked.

Drizzt dismounted, then looked up, and Stela obediently flew ahead, scouting the land for them. “Dismount and follow me,” he said.

He then moved to follow the path Stela was laying out for him with her eyes. She was aware of his needs, and guided them to a defensible spot they would be able to guard from, without much chance of anything reaching them first.

Once they had reached the spot Stela had found for them, Drizzt found a comfortable place to settle, and the others turned their horses over to Bright Eyes’s supervision and found their own places to settle, Laeral and the Warders automatically choosing spots which would easily let them watch a wide area. To Laeral’s slight surprise, Stela came down to her, settling on her shoulder rather than Drizzt’s.

“She knows which of us will be mindful,” Drizzt said with a chuckle at her surprise, then unshouldered his pack and set it down. “Now I must ask you all to guard me,” he continued. “I need to fully feel the land… but be prevented from going toward the source of the evil here until I am out of the trance.”

As Drizzt prepared himself to do a ranger’s reaching out to the land, Marinna asked Laeral, “Why does he need to be prevented from going towards the evil? Dealing with it is what we came to do, after all.”

“It’s because he’s entering a trance state to find out more,” Laeral replied. “It leaves him with no true awareness of his surroundings, but if he senses evil while in such a state, he will nevertheless just start walking towards it.”

“That seems… inconvenient, to say the least,” Marinna said.

“Mmm, maybe so, but given that his sense of evil is always working, I’d call it an even trade-off for the fact that he never gets stunned by the evil being too strong. Which is how the spell to detect evil works.”

Laeral would have explained further, as Marinna looked curious, but then Drizzt shifted in a way that presaged true movement, and she prepared to stop him if needed.

Thankfully, something drew him out of the trance, and his eyes opened, glowing briefly with the darkvision that was their natural state before he blinked and they cleared to the normal hue of purple Laeral was more accustomed to.

Purple glowing eyes was a far different sight from the red of most of the drow Laeral knew.

“Someone has set a demon loose on the Surface,” he said softly. “One of the youngest kinds, if I remember Vierna’s lessons on demon hierarchies correctly.”

Laeral sucked in a hissing breath, her mouth tightening as her eyes took on a tinge of silver for a long moment. Before her was not her wry and sometimes capricious friend, but the Dreadbane who had defended those who forced back the Blight. A nearly impossibly capable warrior dedicated to the protection of the wild and intent upon that goal—and she was of the same mind with him.

Demons were not supposed to run free on the Material Plane. They were supposed to be confined to their depths of the Abyss, unless some idiot wizard called one to make a bargain with it. Even then, they should be confined to the summoning circle. A loose demon was a serious danger to everyone in its vicinity.

“There are a few young kinds, which one do you think it is?” Laeral asked, one hand on the edge of the pocket where her wands waited for use.

“From the breaking of all things around it? I would wager it is a loumara. They delight in needless cruelty against natural places,” Drizzt said.

“What do you mean by ‘the breaking of all things around it’?” Marinna asked.

“Remember that place we passed through three days ago, where everything had been ripped apart?” Drizzt said. “That is what a loumara does.”

Marinna’s face paled at the memory, and Laeral took the opportunity to say, “Which is why you and your Warders will not be assisting us in dealing with it.”

“But-”

“No,” Laeral said. “I can turn its rending back on itself twice, but since I only have two memorized, I cannot do more than that. Which means I will have to prioritize protecting myself and Drizzt, as the ones who actually know how to deal with it.”

Verad came over to them then, and placed a hand on Marinna’s shoulder. “This is exactly why Halani agreed that they should come with us, remember?”

Marinna sighed, and placed a hand on top of Verad's. “You’re right. I just don’t like feeling useless.” Turning her attention back to Drizzt and Laeral, she asked, “Would Bright Eyes be willing to carry me? I’ll feel better about reporting that the problem has been dealt with if I can see it happen myself.”

“It’s her decision,” Drizzt said, “but if she’s high enough to keep you from being noticed by the loumara, you’re not going to be able to see anything useful.”

“Most people wouldn’t be able to, but I know a weave that will grant me a hawk’s vision for a while.”

“In that case, let me and Laeral figure out how we’re going to handle this, and then we can ask her.”





As Bright Eyes took off and started climbing into the sky, following Stela, Marinna reached for Air and Spirit and deliberately crafted the hawk’s vision weave she had first used instinctively as a girl desperate to keep her family from losing any more chickens to what she now knew had been equally desperate hawks.

Closing her eyes to let the change in her vision settle—since trying to adjust to the new sight with her eyes open was a bad idea—she considered the plan that Drizzt and Laeral had come up with. She did not know enough about demons to truly have an opinion on if it was a good plan—which was something she intended to rectify once this one had been dealt with!—but that they both thought it would work reassured her.

And its reliance on the known relationship between demons and drow was intriguing, leading her to think that she should actually read Bethena’s book herself, rather than rely on the summary Nikho had given her when she thought the subject was merely an academic curiosity.

Taking a deep breath, she opened her eyes again and looked around. Stela had started circling, and Marinna looked down to see what the kestrel had noticed—just in time to see trees and plants being ripped apart in a large circle, though there was no visible cause for it.

That Stela headed back towards where the others were as soon as she had finished her circle confirmed Marinna’s assumption that they had found the loumara, and she asked Bright Eyes to circle over the spot.

It did not take long before two drow crested a hill from the direction that Stela had left in, and since Marinna recognized the male’s face as Drizzt’s, that meant that the female had to be Laeral, under the illusion that she had mentioned.

The two of them stopped just outside the circle of destruction, and although Marinna could not hear anything, she assumed that they were playing out their roles. Then Laeral suddenly lunged forward and bolts of energy shot from the wand she was holding, into the center of the destruction.

Drizzt had leaped forward just after Laeral’s lunge, and was now in the middle of the destruction himself. And then, all of a sudden, Marinna could actually see something else there—a tangle of thorned vines, each ending in a fanged maw.

Every movement of Drizzt’s blades—not that Marinna could truly keep up with his speed—made contact with the tendrils, while Laeral sent bolts of energy at any that did not leave her at risk of hitting him, and shortly after an agonized screech that had to have come from the loumara, Drizzt drove one blade directly into the middle of the tangle.

Laeral ran forward then, and just as she reached Drizzt, the illusions cloaking both of them vanished—as did Marinna’s ability to see the loumara, making her realize that it must have also been the result of an illusion from Laeral—and the ground around Drizzt’s blade was torn in a way that looked similar to the damage Marinna had seen the loumara cause earlier.

A shudder ran down Marinna’s back as she realized that the loumara must have tried to inflict its rending on Drizzt in retaliation for the direct strike to its body, and Laeral had lost the illusions to the effort require to turn the rending back on it.

Even without the illusion of the loumara's body, however, Drizzt was still making strikes with confidence.

Then there was another screech that Marinna could actually hear, but it died away quickly, and Drizzt stopped moving even as Stela launched off his shoulder.

When Laeral reached down to clamp her hand around her calf, Marinna knew that the loumara had to be gone, and asked Bright Eyes to take her down to them.

She closed her eyes as Bright Eyes descended, dismissing the hawk’s vision weave, and when she opened them again at the sound of hooves thudding on dirt, her vision was back to normal.

“One human, to the northeast,” Drizzt was saying as Marinna dismounted and walked over to him and Laeral. “Seems to be dropped on the ground.”

“One of the puppets you mentioned the loumara might have?” Marinna asked.

“Presumably,” Laeral replied.

“If I get Stela to guide you to the person, would the two of you be willing to go ahead on Bright Eyes while I go get our packs and guide Verad, Nikho, and the horses?” Drizzt asked.

“If Laeral is, I am,” Marinna said.

“Of course,” Laeral agreed. “But first, Drizzt, you should take this, since I saw it bite you.” She fished a vial out of one of her pockets and held it out to Drizzt.

At that, Drizzt looked puzzled, then started laughing. “Just that fast, I had forgotten,” he said cheerfully, before he downed the contents of the vial and returned it to her.





The person that Stela had seen proved, once Laeral and Marinna reached them, to be the missing Shienaran scout—which left Laeral quite impressed with her sheer willpower and tenacity, to have survived for so long as the loumara’s puppet.

But even so, she was clearly only barely still alive, so Marinna cast a healing weave on her to make sure she didn’t die before she regained consciousness. And when the scout did do so, Laeral let Marinna take the lead in dealing with her, only asserting herself enough to insist the scout drink a potion.

By the time that Drizzt, Verad, and Nikho arrived with the horses, it was clear that the scout was in no shape to travel yet, so Laeral joined the three of them in setting up a camp that would be comfortable for a longer stay.





Three weeks of healing weaves, careful feeding, and good shelter got the scout into good enough condition that she could at least keep herself on a horse, at which point she started to insist on returning to her fort of origin.

Since that would be best handled by Marinna and her Warders, but Marinna did not wish to delay any further on getting at least some form of report to the Captain-General of the Green Ajah, Laeral and Drizzt agreed to carry a letter for her on their return. And since the scout had been given Drizzt’s spare set of clothing, it wasn’t even like they would have to go out of their way to deliver it, as they had agreed that it made the most sense to get more clothes for him from the Ogier community there.





A week after parting from Marinna, her Warders, and the scout, Laeral and Drizzt entered Tar Valon again.

As it was still early in the day, they went straight to the Tower to deliver Marinna’s report. One very intense meeting with Halani later, they left the Tower and went to find an inn.

And once they had obtained rooms in the same inn as before, they settled into the baths to relax from the journey before visiting the Ogier community.





End notes
I couldn't find a way to fit it in, but Laeral does still recommend that anyone who desires to learn more about demons and how to defend against them go to Silverymoon. Marinna mentioned the need in her letter for Halani and that was one of the things Halani asked about during the meeting where the letter was delivered.

And because they got to Tar Valon so much faster, Drizzt and Laeral's encounter with Broken Chain and his pack happened on their way out of the elan-lands.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Warnings with a Pegasus (4539 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Original Elf Character(s)
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence
Series: Part 2 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

What if Drizzt had Bright Eyes with him during the events of "Warnings Lead to Sanctuary"?






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's fic Ranger and Pegasus and [personal profile] senmut’s fic Warnings Lead to Sanctuary.

In addition to the linked inspiring fics, this fic also assumes that the events of the Ranger and Pegasus ‘verse - Telling Sharr chapter of my fic “If He Was Alive…” have happened.

The scene in italics at the beginning, and the italicized sections at the start of the third and fourth scenes, are all direct excerpts from “Warnings Lead to Sanctuary”. Much of the rest of this fic is altered borrowing from that same fic.

If you are confused by this fic, please go read the linked inspiring fics, as this fic very much assumes familiarity with them.





Warnings with a Pegasus
It was never a good sign when Sharrevaliir was moved to take up the aspect of war entrusted to him as the Lore Keeper for the High Forest. Corellon generally left the weight of that role on him lightly. When his consort, cleric of Sehanine, was also dreaming of taking up the bow, as a peaceful healing cleric, he knew something terrible had come to the High Forest. The answer of where came to him from his youngest son, who came racing in, wild-eyed like he wasn't already a mature half-elf beginning to adventure with his brothers.

"Father, a white unicorn! I heard whispers from her, and she asks aid to the east!"

When a unicorn spoke, Khalreshaar was likely at hand, Sharr knew. The half-elven goddess was honored in the Refuge of the Oaks, and the human goddess She was more properly known as was one of the most sacred in Silverymoon, where his other consort ruled.

"Then you will go with us, to be our scout, for She told you more than the rest have intimated to us," Sharr decided. "We leave at dawn."






Drizzt had fully intended to press on until he found—and dealt with—the source of the evil that was pressing so strongly against his senses, but when Bright Eyes had gone from determined to distressed, he had chosen to turn back.

However, the wing injury she had taken from one of the deer that had come so close to running over him had meant that they could not do so by air, and it soon became clear that the evil had decided to pursue them. So now the two of them were preparing to make a stand in this clearing, under a full moon in a cloudless sky.





When the unicorn had said east, Sharr had not expected their journey to take them all the way past Turlang's Wood, nearly to Stone Stand. He was wondering just where the threat was, as they had pushed themselves for two and a half days, moving with gods-graced speed through the forest canopy.

The baying of a wolf—no, that was not a wolf. That was the elongated howl of a lycanthrope!—gave a further clue as to where the danger was.
It was closely followed by the challenging scream of an equine, and Sharr was not the only one to pick up his speed at that sound. The trees thinned out into a clearing, and in the center, a grand battle raged.

Sharr picked out at least seven lycanthropes still standing, still fighting. Six more were dead or dying around the center of the battle, a center held by—

—a drow? Fighting alongside a pegasus?

Something about that jarred his memory, but he did not have the time to chase it down now. “It does not matter what the warrior is,” he said, though he could tell that there was more confusion than hatred settling among his band. “Those lycanthropes are an abomination, and must not be allowed to pollute our lands.”

That pulled the fighters away from both racial hatred and confusion, and they swarmed down onto the field, while Charic remained in a tree with Del and Tyresia both, to provide magical aid and stay safe enough to help should anyone be bitten or scratched.





Numbers and skill saw the battle to an end before the night came to a close. The last lycanthrope died with Sharr’s own sword through its neck, as it had ignored every other mortal wound to try and claw its way to the drow.

If Sharr never saw lycanthropes in a religious frenzy again, it would be too soon.

He brought his eyes up to see the drow, who had turned, putting his back to a solid tree, to appraise the war band. Sharr had looked up just in time to see those eyes flick up, briefly glowing to seek who was above him by using his
darkvision.

They’d glowed purple, which was confusing.

“Anyone scratched or bitten?” he called, making his fighters take stock of themselves instead of remain focused on the drow that was—if he was judging it at all right—Korvallen’s near equal.
“That includes you, stranger, especially as I highly doubt you provoked this fight to take their curse.”

Of course, the only reason he did not think that likely was because the pegasus had followed the drow over to the tree and started nuzzling him, and the drow had responded by placing one of his swords against the tree and starting to pet… her, Sharr saw, now that he took a closer look, with the hand thereby freed.

The drow tipped his head. “How can I trust a faerie to treat with me honestly, no matter which way I answer that? Grateful as I am for the aid, you have numbers on your side currently.”

Did this drow truly have no idea what it meant that a pegasus was so clearly friendly to him? Sharr sized the other fighter up again. All surface clothing, twin blades that glinted of steel, and he’d spotted a surface pack, quiver, and bow discarded on the edge of the battlefield.

Add that the words had been well-said, with an accent often heard in the hill country to the north and east of the High Forest, and Sharr concluded that no, the drow most likely knew very well what a pegasus’s friendship meant, but was still wary of Sharr and his people and wished to test things.

“And you have a pegasus on yours,” Sharr said. “But let’s start over, then. I am Sharrevaliir Taran’ru,” he introduced, using the family name of his consort in these woods, as was their custom. In the north, it was Silverhand, and few knew what it had been when his mother still lived, for good reason.

“Drizzt Do’Urden,” the drow offered then. “If you mean no harm to me, whether or not I am injured, we may know peace.”

Hearing the drow’s name dredged up the memory that had been jarred on seeing a drow and a pegasus fighting alongside each other, of a conversation with Thyl and Lin about two and a half years ago, about a drow ranger with a pegasus friend. But that was something to address later, as Drizzt was waiting for his reply, and Sharr was certain that the only reason none of his fighters had protested was because of how clear it was that the pegasus—Bright Eyes, if he was remembering her name correctly—adored Drizzt.

“We have peace, then, as we were called to aid, and rightfully so.”

Drizzt hesitated, then gave a slow nod. “While your people are checked, I will wait.” He put his other sword against the tree, then, and actually looked at himself, taking his eyes off Sharr’s people.

That was a step forward, even if Sharr strongly suspected that Drizzt was counting on Bright Eyes to keep watch for him. Sharr turned and made sure every fighter was doing a thorough self-check, saw some going up into the trees to let Charic heal them. By the time the fighters were all reassembled on the ground, opposite the most unusual pair, Drizzt had finished his check, cleaned his blades, and put then away.

“Do’Urden?” Sharr said, deliberately using the family name, since while he knew who Drizzt was, he was quite certain that the ranger currently had no idea who he was. “My fighters are done.”

“I found a scratch. Not deep, but… I know the danger.” The chin tipped up a little. “I would prefer no such evil has access to my abilities, if your cleric will aid me.”

Given those abilities, Sharr agreed entirely. He gestured, and Charic dropped to the ground, her bow and quiver passed to her son, no doubt. Drizzt came forward, past all the bodies, and held out his right arm, having already rolled back the fabric and removed the guard. The scratch was shallow, and had run along the guard before puncturing and dragging a bloody line down the ebony skin.

Sharr noted how tight the ranger’s jaw was as Charic moved to touch him, and stayed focused on him. He did not actually expect any duplicity, given the pegasus, but it was better for the others to see that he had noted the tension and was prepared to act if needed.

And then he knew he had been correct, the ranger’s tension melting away as the healing magic worked on him.

“I’m still surprised when healing doesn’t hurt,” Drizzt said, voice quiet, but not quite a whisper.

“Healing should not, Saer,” Charic said, surprised into actually speaking to the hereditary enemy—not that this drow was an enemy, but he was drow, nonetheless.

“During my first healing on the surface, I was in enough pain that I did not notice if the potion added to it, and I’ve only had reason to use a potion once since then. All previous times, the price for healing was pain.”

That sounded horrific, and increased Sharr’s curiosity about this most unusual drow.

“Do’Urden, as this was your fight, and you and your friend had seen much of it before we arrived, will you come with us and share a camp?” Sharr asked, ignoring the muttering of his own people—not that there was as much of it as there would have been without the pegasus.

“You should,” Charic said, helping reinforce her consort’s offer in her own way, more to make the others behave.

“Please, call me Drizzt. And if you will all move away from here, I will see to inviting the scavengers to clean this up.”

“Korvallen, take the band to that last stream,” Sharr said. “I’ll wait with our ally of the moment. Del can stay with us.”

“As you wish,” his brother of the heart said, and while there was enough gravel in the words to make Sharr aware he didn’t like it much, there was also less than Sharr had thought there would be. Del dropped from the tree then, and leaned against it to watch, while Charic joined the others and they moved on.

Drizzt didn’t touch a focus, or even really seem to pray or utter any words, causing Sharr to remember Lin’s comment about Mielikki favoring this ranger. He just saw a brief frown, then relief replace it when the first of the scavengers appeared, followed by two more. That done, the ranger walked over to them, followed by the pegasus.

Sharr could tell when Drizzt got close enough to notice Del’s similarity of features to Thyl and Lin, because the ranger blinked twice, took a moment to very clearly study Del, turned to look at Sharr, blinked again, studied Sharr for a moment, and then shook his head.

“Thank you,” Drizzt said, inclining his head. “And I apologize for my rudeness earlier. Even with my friend, I am still not accustomed to fair treatment, and to be honest, I have not actually met any full-blooded faerie since she joined me.” The pegasus gave a reassuring nicker at those words, and bumped her nose into Drizzt’s arm, prompting him to raise a hand and begin petting her neck.

“It’s all right. There’s not very many of you that are worth giving a chance to at all,” Sharr admitted. “But your friend actually counts for quite a bit among elves, even without the shared cause as a starting point.”

The pleased snort from the pegasus aborted the side-eye Drizzt had started to give Sharr, and then the ranger indicated they should reach the others, rather than give any suspicion of foul play.





It had taken him longer than he really liked, but Drizzt had managed to connect the faerie’s ‘very many of you’ to Thyl and Lin’s lessons about the Dark Maiden and her followers by the time he had settled with food and water by a tree as far from the band of elves as he could get and still be in their camp, Bright Eyes happily cropping the grass nearby.

Which meant that he was now mulling over the fact that the one called ‘Del’ looked so similar to Thyl and Lin, even beyond the eyes and ears that he now knew indicated a half-elf, and that the leader of the band looked similar to all three half-elves.

He suspected it meant that Del was one of Thyl and Lin’s brothers and the leader was the father of all three, but he was not certain. And for all he wanted to be more present with them, wanted to learn and actually converse, the… unwelcome… was still apparent, despite the leader’s control over them.

As if in answer to unspoken wishes, the leader came over, food and drink in hand, and settled facing him.

“They’re wary, though less so than they would be without your friend there, I’m curious, and you’re very obviously not Lolthite,” Sharr said cheerfully. “So. Care to chat?”

Drizzt smiled despite his own wariness, and the elf’s smile brightened.

“What about, Saer?”

“Call me Sharr, you are Drizzt, and we could discuss how you came to be involved with a wild hunt… or maybe the fact that I am very pleased to finally get a chance to meet you, as I’ve heard a fair bit about you from two of my sons.”

“So you are Thyl and Lin’s father, then,” Drizzt said.

“I am,” Sharr said. “And as I’m sure you’re suspecting, Del is one of their brothers.”

“I think I am pleased to meet you as well, since Thyl and Lin have always spoken well of you.” Then, remembering what Thyl and Lin had called their father’s profession, Drizzt decided to satisfy a curiosity that he had never managed to bring up with them. “Thyl and Lin say you are a Lore Keeper. Can you tell me how the split between the drow and the faerie is taught on the surface?”

“Mmm,” Sharr mused, looking thoughtful for a moment. “Do you mind if I start by asking what you know of how the drow came to live in the Underdark? I’m sure I’ll be appalled, but I’ve never actually had a chance to find out.”

Drizzt gave a wry smile. “Lies, of course, but the history we learn is that the wicked faerie rebelled against Lloth’s rule and brought all of their demonic pretender gods against us. It drove us below, but Lloth was able to adapt us, giving us dark skin to blend in with the darkness, but She gave us the white hair as a caution against failing to learn proper stealth.

“The faerie continued to harass us in the upper levels, and deeper She took us, to grow strong and remember always that She is the source of our lives and existence.”

The look of absolute confusion that gave way to bitter awareness was worth having to recite such things.

Sharr was quiet for long enough that Drizzt started to wonder if the elf was now regretting his request, but then he finally managed to say, “She teaches you the opposite of what we know to be the truth.”

Drizzt nibbled on his food a few moments, considering that. “Normally, I would say the truth should be in the middle. But I lived under Her oppression. And I knew, the first time I encountered faerie—elves, I should say—that they were not the monsters we had been indoctrinated to believe them to be.

“Unfortunately, the rest of my kind with me fell to a killing madness.”

Drizzt knew he had betrayed more pain than he meant to when Bright Eyes came over and started nuzzling at his cheek. And Sharr responded to it by reaching out and touching his arm, just lightly.

“You were on a raid?”

“Yes. But while I was too inexperienced to slay the patrol, especially with one my brother, I killed no elves, and a child was spared, at least that night.”

Even knowing that this was the father that Thyl and Lin spoke so highly of, and that Sharr had said he’d been wanting to meet him for a while, Drizzt couldn’t help but brace for the condemnation, for him to be told to leave—though he knew that Bright Eyes would not let anything worse happen.

“How long ago, Drizzt? I have many allies, and should be able to find the child, be certain they were given proper aid.”

Drizzt truly had not expected that offer, and he shuddered with relief, despite everything.

“Fifteen, possibly sixteen, years. I’ve yet to see the trees I remember, but with how I’ve learned seasons and the lands, I think it was more northerly.”

Sharr nodded, then half-smiled. “Two of my sons settled in the northern woods, their mother lives near there, and I am certain we can find the child. Drizzt, it’s my understanding that the nature of the enmity between our peoples makes it very hard to be rational at all near one another.

“That you spared a child, when all of your party lost themselves in the madness? Speaks nearly as highly of your nature as the fact that you’ve befriended a pegasus.”

Drizzt tipped his head. “You… believe me? Just on my words alone?”

“I do. The emotion under it is too strong to be an act.”

Drizzt lowered his eyes, took a deep breath, and then met Sharr’s gaze evenly. “My gratitude, for myself and that child.” Bright Eyes, sensing that he was feeling steadier now, stopped nuzzling him and went back to cropping the grass.

Sharr and he worked on their food, falling into quiet. Once they both had finished, the elf looked at Drizzt for a long moment.

“You’re tired, I can tell. You’d been trailing them a while?”

“Trailing initially, then attempting to flee the last couple days, as Bright Eyes had become too distressed for me to be willing to continue to press towards them.”

Sharr cocked an eyebrow. “Feel free to tell me it’s none of my business, but if you were seeking to flee them, why didn’t you just get on Bright Eyes and fly away?”

Drizzt sighed. “While we were still trailing them, Bright Eyes took a wing injury from a deer that was fleeing them, and I wasn’t willing to take the risk of permanently crippling her flight.”

“Would you like me to ask Charic—our cleric—to heal her wing?” Sharr asked.

“Yes, please.”

“All right.”

Sharr then got up and went over to the cleric. After a clear exchange of words between them, she got up and followed him back over to Drizzt.

“Sharr says your friend is in need of healing, Saer?” she said.

“Yes,” Drizzt replied. “She took an injury to her left wing while we were still trailing the lycanthropes.”

“Then, if you will introduce me to her, I will take care of it. My name is Charic.”

“Bright Eyes,” Drizzt called softly.

The young mare perked her head up at the call of her name and pranced over to her person.

“Someone for you to meet, lovely,” Drizzt said, scratching behind her ears. “This is Charic, and she can heal your wing.”

Bright Eyes turned to look at the female elf, and snorted once, before tipping her head in inquiry.

“I am very pleased to meet you, Bright Eyes,” the woman said. Then she moved closer until she was able to reach out a hand and place it on the wing that hurt. The wing warmed a bit, and tingled, and then it didn’t hurt any more.

Drizzt smiled, and knew his entire bearing had softened, as he watched Bright Eyes gently flap her wings, prancing and whickering happily.

Charic went back over to where she had come from, but Sharr stayed for a moment. “My word, Drizzt Do’Urden,” he said, “that you may sleep safely. We will not abandon you, nor harm you.”

Drizzt considered for a moment, and then nodded, before shifting to lie down, cloak pulled around him. Sharr left him to it.





Drizzt woke rested, saw that half of the elves had left, but the cleric—Charic, he recalled—, Del, and Sharr were still there with a few others.

Only Sharr, one of the elf fighters, and Charic were awake, and Drizzt saw Charic make a ‘come over’ motion when she saw him sit up. Bright Eyes had apparently chosen to sleep snuggled up against him, and his movement on waking had roused her, so once he had loved on her briefly, he did so, settling on the ground just outside their circle.

“I know you met Charic yesterday, Drizzt, but this is Korvallen,” Sharr said. “We’ve been talking about you some, considering all you did yesterday.”

“Greetings,” Drizzt said, noting the fighter—Korvallen, apparently, and he thought he recalled Thyl and Lin mentioning an uncle by that name—was less inclined to anything but a sharply appraising look his way.

“My son, Tyresia,” Charic began, “has offered to fill in for Sharr for a time. He took Bent Bow’s fighters back to their village. Sharr’s other son, Del, will escort myself and the fighters back to our village.”

“Leaving me, and Korvallen, to travel with you for a bit,” Sharr said, “if you would like. I want to learn more of you than just what Thyl and Lin have told me, and be available to tell you how the child has fared once I know.”

Drizzt considered, then looked at the hard-faced fighter. “Saer? I am a drow by birth, but seek to learn more of the surface for the sake of protecting it. I have long since known I was not as the others, and wish to show that to you, if you are truly willing to travel with me. If not… I will go my own way.”

That… apparently was the right note to take, and Korvallen nodded once. “I will travel with you.”

Sharr smiled fondly at the other man, then touched Charic’s hand gently. “If anything comes up—”

“Our son will handle it or send one of his brothers for you,” she said. “Stop fussing, Sharrevaliir; you’ve been itching to adventure again. And we have been entirely to protective for too long.”

Drizzt put that together with Thyl and Lin’s mention that they had nearly lost their father several decades ago, and swore that no harm should come to this elf while they traveled together. He also took note of Charic’s mention of ‘our son’ and filed it with Del being called ‘Sharr’s other son’ right after mention of Charic's son as something to ask about later.

“Let’s get moving, Sharr,” Korvallen said. “Less fuss if it is a done deed.”

They rose, but Charic reached out to keep Drizzt there while they got their packs.

“Even with your friend’s presence, doing this is still seen as a risk, you understand, but… I don’t think you will prove my consort wrong, will you?” she asked him softly.

“No, Lady,” Drizzt said, even as he filed ‘my consort’ with the other mentions to ask about later. “I am a ranger of Mielikki, and mean my words of protection and learning.”

She looked at him a long moment, then smiled. “I think you have Her favor strongly then, as it was She who gave us the correct direction to go in.”

“My teacher thought so, as She was looking over me and granting aid before I had a name for Her,” Drizzt admitted. “Thank you, Lady. Bright Eyes and I will keep them safe.”

She laughed softly. “Oh, I wish Kor'd heard that. Enjoy your journeys.” She then moved to get her own things ready for when the rest of the fighters woke.

Drizzt moved to make certain he had dropped nothing, and to get his pack on under his cloak. Mooshie’s bow remained unstrung, and he waited for the pair to join him and Bright Eyes, his friend having come to stand beside him when she saw him putting on the pack.

The pair did, and Sharr gestured for Drizzt to take the lead.

He closed his eyes, and headed slightly north, but mostly west, when he opened them.

“How do you choose your path?” Sharr asked, as they settled into an easy stride.

“I listen,” Drizzt said. “The wilds, and my heart. Eventually, I find a threat to deal with.”

“How often do you find threats?” Korvallen asked, curious now.

“Every handful of days sees something cross my path.” Beside him, Bright Eyes gave a indignant snort, and Drizzt hastily corrected himself. “Our path, yes, lovely one.” Turning his attention back to the elves, he continued, “If we are flying instead of walking, sometimes it is more often. Be it a true threat, or an illness in plants or animals. I go where needed, do what is needed, keep moving.

“I promised Montolio, my teacher, to find a place, but even though Bright Eyes has reduced the hostility I get after helping people, I still think he may have held more hope for human understanding than they possess.”

Sharr nodded. “I understand that. And I think, if I were not the elf I am, I’d say he overreached entirely.”

Korvallen snorted. “He didn’t. You just know an odd human, is all.”

That got a quiet smile, but Sharr forged on. “If you wish to find a place, I suggest Silverymoon, Drizzt. It is a more understanding place, guided by the principle of judging on actions, not race.”

“It also happens to be ruled by the mother of Thyl and Lin and his other boys,” Korvallen said in a wry tone.

Drizzt tipped his head curiously, wondering again at the fact that Sharr was apparently not only claimed by two women—and apparently powerful women, at that—he had children by each. It seemed dangerous to his own background. And after a moment to review all that Thyl and Lin had told him of their father, he decided that it couldn’t hurt to simply ask.

“So how does that work, with you being claimed by two powerful women, with children by each?”

Sharr and Korvallen both stopped short at Drizzt’s question, but while Sharr had a look of dawning realization, Korvallen looked more upset. Thankfully, Sharr had noticed that as well, and reached out and placed a calming hand on Korvallen’s shoulder just as the other man opened his mouth.

“From what Thyl and Lin have told me, he escaped from a Lolthite city,” Sharr said, “and has not yet had a chance to learn how relationships work on the surface. It’s a reasonable question.”

Korvallen shut his mouth with an audible snap, but his expression was still displeased.

Turning back to Drizzt, Sharr said, “The way it works is by mutual choice, freely made. It would be just as fair to say that I claim Charic and Alustriel as the other way around—though actually using ‘claim’ or ‘claimed’ tends to carry some negative implications.”

“This is more of how the Surface is different from what I knew before, then,” Drizzt said, after taking a moment to consider what Sharr had said.

“It is,” Sharr agreed.





End notes
And I ended it there because the rest of “Warnings Lead to Sanctuary” wasn't talking to me, and I didn't see it changing enough for me to feel the need to keep banging my head against it.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Ranger, Druid, and Pegasus (2044 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore, Wheel of Time - Robert Jordan
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Original Characters, Alustriel Silverhand, Andelver Aerasumé
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Fusion, not a lot of Wheel of Time stuff in this one, but it's very much part of a fusion universe
Series: Part 1 of A Crossing of the Realms, Part 1 of Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel
Summary:

What if Drizzt and Aronna had saved Bright Eyes's egg a few years before Drizzt struck out on his own?






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's fics Ranger and Pegasus and Never a Blade, Ever a Ranger.

If you are confused by this fic, please go read those fics, as this fic very much assumes familiarity with them.





Ranger, Druid, and Pegasus
1332 DR, early fall

Since spring, when she and her student had ended up with the care of a pegasus foal, Aronna Plainswind had been giving careful consideration to their plans for the winter. And now, most of two seasons later, it was time to talk to her student about their options.

“Drizzt,” she called, causing her student to halt the game of tag he’d been playing with the filly he’d taken to calling Bright Eyes, “we need to discuss our wintering plans.”

A look of confusion crossed Drizzt’s face, but he came over and sat down beside her, the filly following him. “We’re not just going to spend the winter in your grove?” he asked.

“That’s one option,” Aronna said, “but even with the gathering you’ve been doing, I’m a bit concerned that we might not have enough food to get Bright Eyes through the winter.

“So the other option I’ve been considering is spending the winter at Mielikki’s Glade in Silverymoon. Which does have some added benefits beyond simply not having to worry about that.”

“I assume that other teachers for me is one of them,” Drizzt said, “but are there any others?”

“I’ve heard that the sons of the city’s ruler ride pegasi,” Aronna said, “so if we spend the winter there, we might be able to get advice on caring for Bright Eyes from an expert.”

“Then yes, let’s do that!”





Late in the morning, two weeks later, the guards at the Sundabar Gate saw a most unusual group approaching. The woman in brown and green, walking with a staff, would have been unremarkable, even with the wolverine at her heels—as such was surely an indication that she was a druid or ranger—if not for her companion. Companions, really. Which were a drow and a very young pegasus.

When the group reached the gates, the squire on duty had to remind herself not to gape, as now that they were closer, the drow proved to be even more unusual than he had seemed from a distance, given that he had Ogier symbols on his faceguard and wore a Dreadbane sigil on his cloak.

After a pause to collect herself that she hoped had not been noticeable, the squire asked their names and business in Silverymoon, and the woman replied, “Druid Aronna Plainswind, with her student, Ranger Drizzt Do’Urden, of Stedding Corwal, and Drizzt’s friend Bright Eyes, come to spend the winter at the Glade.”

“Of course,” the squire said. “Do you need directions to the Glade?”

“No, I’ve been there before. But thank you.” And with that, the group passed through the gates and into the city.

With a concerted effort, the squire turned her attention to the next person seeking to enter the city, making a mental note to be sure to attend evenfeast that night, as the conversation was sure to be interesting.





Late that afternoon, after her appointments had finished for the day, Alustriel was taking the time to read through the notes and missives about the city’s doings that had come in that day, when she found herself having to stop and reread one from the squire who had been on duty at the Sundabar Gate that morning.

Yes, it really did say ‘A drow Dreadbane ranger of Mielikki wearing Ogier symbols and claiming a stedding, who has a very young pegasus friend, has entered the city with his teacher, to spend the winter at the Glade.’

“Well,” Alustriel murmured to herself, “this is bound to prove interesting.” And before she moved on to the next missive, she took the time to write a note to be sent to the Ladyservant, asking if the ranger would like an experienced pegasus rider to come teach him how to properly care for his friend.





Alustriel’s note had gone out the next morning, and that evening, a reply arrived, saying that the ranger would be very grateful to receive such teaching, so Alustriel reached out to her sons.

~Can any of you come spend the winter in Silverymoon?~

Most of her sons only offered regrets, but Andy said ~I might be able to. Why are you asking?~

~A ranger of Mielikki with a very young pegasus friend has come to the city with his teacher, to spend the winter at the Glade,~ Alustriel replied, ~and would be grateful for lessons from an experienced pegasus rider.~

~For that, I can definitely come,~ Andy said. ~I’ll need some time to wrap things up here, but I should arrive within a month.~





Andy arrived in late morning a bit less than three weeks later, and meeting with the ranger and his teacher was arranged for the next morning.

Alustriel made sure to warn him of how unusual the ranger was, but even with that warning, he returned looking surprised and a bit disturbed. But as she had only been taking a moment for herself between appointments, there was nothing she could do right then.

That night, however, once she had returned from the parties she had attended after evenfeast, she invited him to come to her rooms for a talk. He arrived quickly enough that she knew it had been the right thing to do, and once he had settled on the other end of the divan, she asked, “How did the meeting with the ranger and his teacher go?”

“It went quite well,” Andy replied. “The ranger’s name, by the way, is Drizzt Do’Urden, his teacher is Aronna Plainswind—a druid, oddly enough—and the pegasus is Bright Eyes.

“We agreed on lessons two mornings a week—one day for Drizzt to practice riding with Kairthon, and one day to work on everything else with Bright Eyes. But… you haven’t actually met Drizzt and Bright Eyes, have you?”

“No, I haven’t. I’ve only heard about them from others. Why?”

“Because if you had met them,” Andy said, “I would have had some sharp words for you regarding the lack of warning about how extremely young both of them are.”

“What do you mean?” Alustriel asked, her curiosity now piqued. She had assumed that the pegasus—Bright Eyes—being called ‘very young’ meant that they were still visibly immature, but of an appropriate age to have left their parents’ care for that of a future rider. And no one had mentioned anything about the ranger—Drizzt—being young.

“Bright Eyes hatched this spring,” Andy replied. “As for Drizzt…” He sighed and ran a hand over his hair before continuing, “If he’s even reached fifty, I will eat Kairthon’s tack raw.”

“Well then,” Alustriel said. “I think I had best talk to Qilué about him, since if he’s that young, something strange is going on.”

“You haven’t done so already?”

“No,” Alustriel admitted. “I’ve been assuming he was an established follower of Eilistraee who recently discovered a calling as a ranger, and therefore she’d already know about him.”

“How would that work with him claiming a stedding, though?”

“It would be an unusual use of the sanctuary that steddings offer,” Alustriel said, “but I could see a follower of Eilistraee who was concerned about their family seeking for them choosing to live in a stedding for a while.

“And if they did so for long enough to become an established member of the community, they might well have earned a permanent home there.”

“Mmm.” Andy looked thoughtful for a moment, then said, “That second part might not even be too far off from how Drizzt ended up claiming a stedding.”

The conversation wound down from there, and once Andy had left, Alustriel reached out to her youngest sister. ~Qilué, dear, I’ve something of a mystery for you.~

~Oh?~ Qilué said. ~Presumably about a drow, if you’re contacting me, but what is it?~

~Three weeks ago, I received a note informing me that ‘A drow Dreadbane ranger of Mielikki wearing Ogier symbols and claiming a stedding, who has a very young pegasus friend, has entered the city with his teacher, to spend the winter at the Glade.’~

Alustriel had to pause there, to wait for her anklet to finish recharging, but once it had, she continued. ~I admit that I assumed the ranger was one of your people, even with the mention of him claiming a stedding, but I sent a note offering him lessons from an experienced pegasus rider, and he accepted, so Andy agreed to come spend the winter teaching him.~

~I am unaware of anyone who has been called as a ranger, and am certain that no one has earned the right to claim a stedding,~ Qilué said, ~—and I do want you to explain how you thought that was possible—but somehow, I don’t think that’s what you meant by a mystery.~

~No, it’s not,~ Alustriel agreed. ~Andy met with the ranger—Drizzt Do’Urden—and his teacher this morning, and he says that Drizzt is extremely young.

~To be specific, he’s sworn to eat Kairthon’s tack raw if Drizzt is even fifty.~

~Oh. My,~ Qilué said. ~I see what you mean by a mystery. That is far too young for one of us to be away from their family.

~Which means that somehow, my Lady is unaware of this very obviously good drow. I will inform Her and let you know what, if anything, She is able to find out.~

~And I’ll keep you updated on anything Andy learns about him.~





Eilistraee had proved to be completely unable to see Drizzt on her own, and even with Andy acting as a anchor for her during one of his lessons with Drizzt, She was still only barely able to perceive the young ranger.

And so, it was decided that Andy would approach Aronna while Drizzt was off having lessons with another ranger who was wintering in the city.





A week after they had first met him, Aronna came up from her meditation in the Glade to find Drizzt’s teacher in pegasus care and riding sitting quietly beside her. “Are you looking for Drizzt?” she asked.

“Actually, I came to talk to you,” Andy said.

Aronna tilted her head curiously. “About what?”

“An offer of lessons of a different kind for Drizzt.”

“And you’re coming to me with this offer because…?”

“Because the subject is a potentially touchy one, and you’re the one who knows him well enough to say if I should even bring it up with him.”

“I have to admit, I’m having trouble thinking of what such a subject might be,” Aronna said, “so please, do tell me what it is.”

“Eilistraee and Her followers,” Andy said.

“While that name does sound vaguely familiar, I’m unable to place it,” Aronna admitted, “though the emphasis makes it clear that you’re talking about a goddess.”

“Eilistraee, also known as the Dark Maiden, is the goddess followed by all the other good drow that I know of,” Andy said.

“Ah,” Aronna said. “That’s why it was only vaguely familiar. I’ve only heard mention of Her from Drizzt, after a moon elf we had shared a fight with told him a little of Her.

“Well, I certainly can’t see any harm in asking him if he wants to learn more of Her, and I even think it might do him some good to truly know that he is not so utterly alone among the people he was born to.”





A conversation with Drizzt after the next pegasus care lesson resulted in an eager acceptance of the offer, so Andy added an extra morning to their lessons.

Drizzt eagerly drank in the knowledge imparted during the new lessons, and as the season progressed, Andy saw that Aronna had been entirely correct in thinking that it would do Drizzt good to know that he was truly not the only good drow in existence.

By the time that spring came around, Andy and Drizzt had developed a true friendship, spending time together even outside of lessons.

And when Aronna declared their intention to leave the city in a week, Andy not only gave Drizzt a full set of the special tack that his family used for riding on their friends, he told the ranger, “The Promenade of the Dark Maiden is near Waterdeep, should you ever wish to meet the other drow like you.”



Profile

somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
somariel

May 2024

S M T W T F S
   1234
567891011
12131415161718
19202122232425
26 27 28 29 3031 

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jul. 3rd, 2025 08:34 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios